ELEMENTA RY RUSSIA N GRA MMA R
( 0 B y E : PROK OSCH
B rén M awr Co llege
THE U NIVERSITY OF CHICA GO PRESS CHICA ILLI IS GO , N O COPYRIGHT 1 9 2 0 BY THE U NIVE RSITY 01? CHICA GO
A ll Rights Reserved
P ubli shed Sept ember 1 92 0
Co mpo sed and Printe d B y The U nivexs ity o f Chica go Press
Chicago . Ill ino is . U . S . A . PRE FA CE
A bo ut a year ago t he U niversity of Chicago Press invit e d m e t o writ e a brief element ary gramm ar of Ru ssian with t he prim e obj e ct of int ro ducing t he st udent s in a reaso nably sho rt t im e t o the
r adin o f im le t ext s such as are accessible fo r inst ance t hro u h e g s p , , , g ’ ’ i B - r a a Harper s adapt at on o f oyer Spe anski s Russi n Re der.
hil I undert o o k t he int ere stin t ask wi h so m e ea rn ss I W e g t ge e ,
ll r f i i fi ul It wo uld have been eas indee d t o was we awa e o t s d f c ty. y com pile a satisfact o ry t abulatio n o f rules and paradigm s for curso ry
t ud and s st emat ic re erence and su ch a bo o kl et mi ht have s y y f , g ” proven fairly useful for t he nee ds of t radit io nal reading by m eans
r l i B ut m in rain d o n i c io n o f t he limit at ions of of t ans at on . y g e c v t such a st udy of a m o dern fo reign language t urne d me from t hat line of least re sist ance and made it incumbent upon m e t o embo dy even in this mo de st bo o kl et t he m o st e ssential feat ure s of what is generally “ ” t erm e d t he dire ct m etho d re re sentin bot h m theo reti cal view s , p g y ’ and t he result s of t wenty years experience in t he t eaching o f several
orei n lan ua e s R ssia m o n h hi im li d number of u n a t em . T s e a f g g g , g p culiar m li i pe co p cat o ns . The first requirem ent co nsist e d in an expo sit ion of Russian pro
nunciatio n o n a honet ic basis unav oidabl co nne ct e d wit h ho netic p , y p
t ranslit ratio n The elusive las i i f ian ar iculation on e . e t c ty o Russ t
t he one hand and he ne d o f h r im li cit att ainable , t e t e g eat e st s p y
o n t he o t her hand inv o lv e d m an m arrassin ro blem s and , y e b g p dem ande d considerable deviatio ns fro m the st andard of t he A ssoci a
ti on honé ti ue hich I sho uld ha r rr d o ado t in it s p q , w ve p efe e t p entire ty.
A not her eat ure of t he direct m et ho d t he inductive re sent atio n f , p
of ramm atical rinci les t h u h a arentl s wit h seri ous g p p , o g pp y be et di fi culti s i th f r e n . e st ud o Russ ian re sult ed in som e rather int e est f y , in sim lifications of t raditio nal ram m ar e s e ciall in the virt ual g p g , p y elim inatio n of the num ero us de clensio nal classes and t he reductio n t o a minim um o f t he int ricacies o f h i r The re uent t e Russ an v e b . f q conflict s bet ween pedago gical expediency and philolo gical accuracy have almo st unifo rmly been decide d in fav o r o f the former ; fo r inst ance t he im er i r f l d in , p fect ve fo m o t he verb is co nsist ent y quot e vi PRE FACE
the first lace alt ho u h t he er e ctive as ect is x r p , g p f p e t emely o ft en the rim ar t he im er e ctive as e ct t he derived o rm p y, p f p , f . The t hird e ssential feat ure of thi s met ho d i s t he o ral appro ach t o an element ar vo cabular hro u h hi y y t g obj e ct t eac ng. Given s uffi cient t ime and s ace t his o u ht t o ro v unusuall p , g p e y att ract ive in t he case o f Russian artl o n ac o un f it a r , p y c t o s ppa ent remo t eness
rom t he En li sh vo cabular artl o win t o t he m r h f g y, p y g o p olo gi cal o r f h ussian lan H we er in t h narro m vi o t e R ua e . o v e w co g g g , pass o f this primer but meager att ent io n co uld be dev o t ed t o this int rin ll im r ant firs has f o a l r il i Th f sica y po t t p e o v c bu a y bu d ng. e very ew m ont hs generally allo tt e d t o element ary gramm ar are also obvio usly in u ficient fo r the se cond hase the accumulat io n of a m ore ext s f p , en sive vo cabulary t hro ugh t he st udy of conne ct e d t ext s ; the brief select io ns presented in t his bo ok must be supplement ed by copio us
r m h r r reading f o ot e sou ce s . No twithst anding t he se handicaps the author ho pe s that his bo oklet m ay in a measure help t o acco mplish these ends : a con
i l c rr t ro nuncia ion an int itive eelin fo r rammatical s c o us y o ec p t , u f g g s ru t ure and above all the o undat ion o f an endeavo r t o read t c , , , f
o r i n lit erat ure ro m he s im le st t o the mo st inv olve st le f e g , f t p d y , Of co rse his resu o e s that h h r h o f ran la io n . wit out t e c ut c t s t u , t p pp s t eachers and st udent s co - Operat e fro m t he out set in t he avo idance f ransl io r l in hi i nsiv st ud and ractice of the o t at n, ep ac g t s by nt e e y p
t ext s . The typo graphical side o f the bo o k sho uld be j udge d with some l ni nc since t he t e sett in was done b the autho r himsel for e e y, yp g y f, ’ His whom t his was the first vent ure int o Gutt enberg s black art . crude workmanship was happily m ende d by t he skill and patience
f h x r af f h r i f hi a o Pre ss and he t ake s o t e e pe t st f o t e U ni ve s ty o C c g , l Likewise r x r i r h ir ffi i n h . pleasu e in e p e ss ng his thanks fo t e e c e t e p , he ackno wle dges a debt o f gratit ude t o the o fficials and instruct ors o f t he Lanst o n M ono type Co mpany o f Philadelphia fo r their valuable ai in h o m o i io f he o o k d t e c p s t n o t b . H E . PROK OSC K IT I SAU C Y, W S . June 1920 GONTE NTS
. PA RT ONE—LESSONS
N ALPHAB ET
S E CTI ON
r n 1. Stops and Spi a ts i l ss 2. Voiced and Vo ce e w Characteristics o f Russian Conso nants h rms l Script Fo
l O Table of Consonants Q The Vowel Triangle Q Russian A ccented Vowels
Q The Sibilant s D C U naccented Vowels
x 5. O D iphthOngs Review HH Co nsonant Changes HN Vowel Variatio n
SCHOOL
Re din a g— Gender Hard Endings A greement Questions Palatalization So ft Vowels Palatalization of Consonant s U naccent ed So ft Vowels Final Palat al Vowels The Hard and So ft Signs Palatalization o f Vowels
Review
SCHOOL (continued)
Reading
n r — En in s 22 . Ge de So ft d g
23 . A d e tives A tt ri utive Endin s j c , b g CONTENTS
TEACHE R A ND PU PIL
15 Readin , g
16 25. Present Indi cative
26 . Imperative 17 Questions
OB JECTS IN THE CLASSROOM
18 Reading
19 27 . Locative
28 . D ative Questions
Readi ng Geni tive
Vowel Variation
A ccusative
Inst rumental
Vowel Variation Questions Revie w
M ORNING
Reading 4 l 3 . D e c ension of A dj ectives l n 35. D ec e sion of Pro nouns
36 . Reflexives 28 Questions
II HE H E V . T OU S
29 Reading l l n 30 37 . P ura of Nou s Pl r l s 38 . u a o f Verb
Plur l f A d ti s 39 . a o j ec ve
40. Plural o f Prono uns Questio ns
D IVISIONS OF TIME
Reading
41. The Cardinals
42 . The Ordinals
4 Len ened o un Stems 3 . gt h N Questions Reading (THE WINNER) CONTE NTS ix
— THE U I L GU GE TER B . R A . WI N SS AN AN A m am 38 Reading
44 l r Pl rals 39 . Irregu a u ns 45. Personal Pronou
n Prono uns 46 . D efi itive 40 Review
Tw A E D TE X . o N C O S
41 Readi ng n 42 47 . Fo rmation of the Prese t
43 48 . irst Con u atio n Vo ali Class F j g , c c
49 . irst Con u atio n Co nso nantic Class F j g , n n n nin 50. Co so a t So fte g
1 r m r i 5. P edicative Co pa at ve
r 52. A dve bs 45 Questions
PETER I A ND THE PEASANT
46 Reading 4 7 53 . Second Co nj ugation n 54 . Prese ts with Consonant So ftening
55. Imperative In ni 56 . fi tive
57 . A ttributive Co mparative
58 . Possessive A dj ective 50 Questions
THE SICK TSAR
51 Reading 2 l 5 59 . Irregu ar Presents
53 60. The Past Tense 54 Questio ns
II THE I E X I. SQ U RR L A ND THE WOLF
55 Reading 56 1 Th 6 . e A spe ct s
57 62 . Simple and Compound Verbs 58 Questions
THE WOLF A ND THE CA T
59 Reading
60 63 . Stem Variation 61 64 . Verbs o f Single A spect ni n 65. D efi te a d Indefinite A spe ct Questions x CONTE NTS
’ THER TE R XV. M O S A S
63 Reading
64 66 . The Future
X THE Two PE T A TH VI . ASAN S ND E CLOU D
65 Reading
66 67 . Verb Pre fixes 67 Questions
XVII. A PICTU RE
68 Reading
6 h r l A 9 68 . T e Ve ba dj ectives
69 . The Russian Verb System
PA RT TWO—S YNOPSIS OF GRA MMA R
LETTERS A ND SOU ND S
S E CTI O N
1. The Russian Language Th si n A l 2. e Rus a phabet
3 . Phonetic Transcription n 4 . Pronu ciation
5. So und Changes h n n 6 . T e Ru ssia A cce t — D ECLENSION THE N OU N
7 . Gender
as 8 . C e um e r 9 . N b 1 H r nd ns 0. a d a So ft Nou l n 11. Tab e o f Endi gs
12 . Paradigms n n d un S ms 13 . Le gthe e No te
14 . M asc ulines m n 15. Fe ini es 1 rs 6 . Neute
THE PRONOU N
17 . Personal Pronouns
18 . Po ssessive Pronouns
19 . D emonst rative Pronouns CONTE NTS xi
S E CTI O N PA G E
r n n 20. Inte rrogative P o o u s
21. Relat ive Pro nouns
n r n n 22. Indefi ite P o ou s n n n 23 . D efi itive Pro ou s
4 r i l nsi n 2 . P edicat ve De c e o
A ri i l nsion 25. tt but ve De c e
Po ssessive A d tives 26 . j ec
27 . Co mpariso n
THE NU MERAL
28 . The Cardinals
29 . The Ordinals
THE PRE POSITION
n 30. Prepositio s — CONJ U GA TION THE VERB
3 1. The Two Co nj ugations n 32 . The First Co j ugation The Se nd n u ti n 33 . co Co j ga o Irr l P n 34 . egu ar rese t s Th Im r 35. e pe ativ e h n n 36 . T e I fi itive
37 . The Past Tense
Th r l 38 . e Ve b a A dj e ctives
P r n Im r 39 . e fe ctive a d pe fe ctive A spe ct D efinite and Indefinite A spe ct
VOCA B U LA RIES — Spe cial Vo cabularie s fo r Texts I VIII o cabular fo r Lesson VII Y y, XXX General Vo cab ulary
PA RT ONE
L E S SON S THE R U S S IA N A L PHA B ET
Print Nam e‘ Nam e
1 Pho neti c Si gns ; see ' IIEPB LII/I VPOR’B
Fi rst Lesson
P r n I uss an a i m lan a ra t n l ll net Trans t o . n R s n o st u es t ho ic c ip i i , g g , di io a spe ing r r h ds o f the l an ua e in a ver m r e t a F r r e esents t e soun e w . o t s easo n p g g y i p f c y hi , t s o k uses a net trans r t o n ased o n the s stem f th t t hi b o pho ic c ip i , b y o e In erna iOnal E l r f s m Phoneti c A ssociation. ach ette o this yste denotes approximately the same s und r ll n i ll lan ound e a co nditio ns a d n a guages . — Phonet ic transcriptio ns are set in brackets : A ccented vo wels are set i n
l - f bo d ace type .
- - Re eren es . old a e ures re er t o the se t o ns of Part One l ht a e r f c B f c fig f c i , ig f c figu es r P h k e eded b to art o f t o . p c y 1I, N o e b o
THE NORMA L CONSONA NTS
1 — n . Stops and Spirants Co sonants are called stops if the breath is entirel sto ed in the mo uth ith r b lo in th li s o r b r in y pp , e e y c s g e p , y p ess g h n in h n li t e to gue aga st the teeth or the ro o f o f the mouth. T e E g sh sto s ar m t n ith S rants n th o th r han e: d k n . W i o e e p p , Q, ; , _ , ; , 9, g p , d , th br th hr n n h E li h e ea passes t ough a arrow passage i the mo uth. T e ng s irants are: w v ih s z sh l r l and r are o ten calle li uids Sp , f, ; , , ; ; , ; f d q ; z and sh ar term lant s e e sibi s . , _ , d — 2. V iced i l B r n rin h m h h o and Vo ce e s s . efo e e te g t e o ut t e breath
asses between th ocal chords a air o f ushio n- like l asti li am nts p e v , p c , e c g e in th hr lar If th v o al ho r u h o n ano th r th e t o at nx . o ( y ) e c c ds t c e e , e breath causes them to vibrate ; the sound Of these vibrations is called ‘ ’ vo ice an h n m ani b h ibr i n r rm , d Speec sou ds acco p ed y suc v at o s a e te ed voi ced sounds if the o al ho r move a art th breath a b n ; v c c ds p , e p sses etwee themwitho i n n n ut v bratio a d pro duces voi celess sou ds . The En lish consonants b d m n n v th in then 2 l r ar g , , g, , , g, , ( ) , , , e oi ced t k i n r v c ih n thi 3 sh a e voi celess . ; p , , , , f, ( ) , ,
3 . Chara ri f 1 n n ir n cte stics o Russ a Stops a d Sp a ts . — OW L Pronoun e Russ1an a a like a in ar u like 00 in oo t 0 0 N c [ ] f , y [ ] f , [ ] lik in d H i t ' i - e 0 Lor l ke cc in mee . I> s ne er r n un e . ld t , [ ] i v p o o c d Bo face ype denotes accent . 4 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR [4
1 En lish t k c es eciall in initial ositio n ar a ( ) g p , , ( ) , p y p , e spirated l i h ar oll w b an au ibl vo ice ess sto s . e . t e e o e d e breath lik p , , y f d y , e a k h ool tool ol wea : p , , co B ut Russian II T It like Fren h Italian S anish t k are ure o r i h i , , , c , , p [p , , ] , p , w t o ut th s h:
' ' ' l m k II JIB TaM B RaRb o ta ka . O , , [p , , ] ‘ ’ 2 6 I‘ b are uttere with m o re vo ice than En li ( ) , II, [ , d , g] d g sh
’ m 6 M B Far b u o a a . b, d, g: yny, JIO , a [ ud , d , g g ] 3 The Russian irants B c 3 co rres o nd exactl to En lish ( ) Sp , , p y g l v s z: ( TB' B o COHL' 3 HMa fut vo du f, , , by , ny, , [ , , 4 Ru ian i to s x t th nasal M H m n n ( ) ss vo ced s p (e cep e s , [ , ]) a d Spirants become v o iceless when finaL o r befo re vo iceless co nso nants : r 6L' B O B' a s' M OPb’ as 's r 6Ra B o Ra as rca JI aB K a y , II , p ir , , p , y , lI , p , [gup, r m k r l f vot at k r ka v ot a a ka a ka . , , o , as , gup , , s , ] ‘ ’ 5Russian T 11 t n are 11re dentals : th i f th ( ) , n, [ , d , ] p e t p o e
’ to n ue to u h s th u er o r u er and lo wer teeth a i n Fr n h g c e e pp ( pp ) s e c , n h m h in ri n n li i t a o f th r o f t o ut a A e ca E h. s e d e oo f e , s m g s (6) x [x] is like Spanish j in baj o (so m ewhat weaker than German h in B a h To l arn it ro no unce hoot and har en the h b sli htl c c . e ) , p S p y g y r i in h n r h l B' a s g t e to gue to wa ds t e so ft pa ate : xyII .
r I E T R befo e T and I is also pro no unced [x] : O [xt o ] . ‘ ’ ‘ ’ in ra 6Har ll R a n In a small num er o f wo rds e . . o o we o w e b , g , B , m h ,
- a T l rn t r n un T has the sound l ke in o rt Germ an w en bo en. o ea o o e i g N h g , g i , p c —v s—e ih in thi n — ih in then and add the analo o us a r o f vo el ss and f , , ( ) ( ) , g p i ic e ‘ ’ ~ — l v ed uttural S r nts x a la a ka da . r e re vo e ess nso o ic g pi a [ [bo y , b v , y ] b fo ic co ‘ ’ i B P’ h h : I‘ li nants and n the w o rd O L Go d as t e so und [x] JIe RO [ xko] . — (7) The Liquids Russian JI resembles Am erican l : The tip o f the o n u ar i ulat war th ro f th m outh b hin t u r t g e t c es to ds e of o e , e d he ppe um s barel to uchin it nd the back of the t o n ue is stro n l mo re g , y g , a g g y ( h n i m ri n r i r h al Th ro nt so t a w th A e ca I) a sed to wa ds t e so ft p ate. f ‘ ’ h l f h n u i i l h llo w JIOB b' TOJIb’ HOHB' 0T JIB' a f o t e to g e s dec ded y o : , C , , y — lo f l o l l , sto , p , stu ] . ‘ ’ Russian p is trilled to ngue tip- r : The tip of the tongue i s pressed a ainst the U r ums and a orce ul current o f breath causes it to g ppe g , f f
’ ' v ibrate ass OT B T P 6 B ras rot trut ru . : p , p , p H , py [ , , , g p]
— 4 ri F rm The written o rm o f A D E K M 0 a e i o z ' . Sc pt o s f s , , , , , , , , , , T ri t o rms are the same in the English and Russian alphabets . he sc p f
' o f En lish B C P T U X b c m n r u x occur with different g , , , , , , , , g, , , p; , , , y m anin s Th th r ri t hara t rs are eculiar to the Russian e g . e o e sc p c c e p
' li l r al hab t l h u h m of th m r s mbl rtain En sh ette s . p e , a t o g s o e e e e e ce g 5] LE SSONS 5
h ll in r l tim r rrin o h abl Read and co py t e fo ow g seve a es, efe g t t e t e o f the Russian alphabet o n page 2:
t fi a/ m 6m m dam /e , ,
W M , W
5T le f n nan . ab o Co so ts
RU SS IA N INSTAN CE S
SOU ND Phonet ic
[p]
[f] [V] [m]
[t] rat e [d] date [s] seal [z] zeal [1] l ot rot [11] not
k lake R rI rs' k [ ] y a, p [ku pa, dru ] lg] gi ve ry6a x ba o x R r xa HTO B o rB' muxa xto box [ ] ( j ) ( , ) My , , [ , , ] (wagen) B o ra [bo ra]
l The so und of En l s n as in si n i g i h g, g, does not exist n Russian. — 6 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [6 7
II
’ BTOPOI/I VPOR I)
Second Lesson
THE NORM A L VOWELS — Th Vowel Trian le . In th ll i i r m 6 . e g e fo ow ng d ag a the place o f each
' vo wel Sign designates the pOSition to which the back of the to ngue is in h ronunciatio n o f ha l raised t e p t t v owe .
Inst ance D escription
i r h n in Ger. n F . dit rro w r t a ee deed e, Na e r S r é arro wer than a in mate and with Ge . ee , F . té N , o ut diphtho ngal glide in n a in bad Ger. r cht Fr é t B n ed a d e , . b e etwee e b n l ar E g . f Fr rt r M o rd imilar to o in Lo d . mo , Ge . S r G r B t i it o u di ht hon al e . o o , Fr . beau o a n bo at but w h t p g glide G r M t Fr u in e . u , . o ao mood r i Glu ck and Russ1an LI Sound between Ge . u n in Fr. e le
7 . Russian Accente d Vowels
ulat n an n el r a ula t mo re tens o n of the Artic io . Russi acce te d vow s a e rtic ted wi h i t n u an l s En l l l s ns n t an ren v owel s. o g e d ip than g ish v owe s, but with es te io h F ch T e o me lo sest t o Ge rman a ented v els e e t t at w t Russ an the l s h y c c cc o w , xc p h i h i y ip r m rm are not o unded as uch as with Ge an u .
Russ an a ente d els ar enerall al - lo n a out as in A mer Q uantity. i cc vow e g y h f g ( b an man unac ented v els a rat r s Th d fferen e in uant t is mu ic ) , c ow re he ho rt . e i c q i y ch l mark t an in En l s ess ed h g i h .
E f as in ren . A ent . Russ an a ent is o ne o f stres s as in n l s not o tc cc i cc , g i h, pi h, F ch
This means that accented syllables are stro nger (lo uder) t han unaccente d o nes . The place of accent is variable; a number o f general rules will be given in subseque nt
lessons .
8 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR
The sibilants 111 m but not 0 3 H 11 hav m , ( , , , 1) e a u ffling effect u o n a ollowin I] iv in it a so und between i and H resemblin p f g , g g [ ] [ ] , g Germ an wi it in In n li h n e Glitch. E s ma k r d g , y spea e s use a Similar so und fo r i be ore S es eciall a ter r and in una nt f [ ] , p y f cce ed syllables : Fri si an attri ti on chi ldish also be o r l : mi lk chi ldr n , , ; f e , e . Our tran scriptio n indicates this mu ffled H by the sign
Pro nounce
tsatsa tsuk ts1rk ts1kl a a rsf I I/I R'B I/IK B' [ , , , ] H n , Hy , I p , II JI Sak Sa ka Skola Si na Sl lo HIar'B maHHa mNO a mHH mH [ , p , , , ] , , JI , a, .no
i aba Zarko i i vo i i i a i l l Hta6a ma Ro JRI/IB O E mma Ham s' [ , , , , ] , p , , ,
t ' ' ‘ ’ éas Easto i n o Gu un Gin IacI) HacTo H o H r HB IIzIHB [ , , d , g , ] , , yn , y y , v ' ' ' ro s ca isi a bo rs c m Il rca o a ma a 60 fs II H , p , , ] ly , p m , ni , pm , I .
Co py
— 9 . na ented Vo el s In Russian as in En lish una nt U cc w , g , cce ed ‘ ’ l r r l r M u h de ends u o n the rate f v owe s a e mo e o r less S ur ed . c p p o s h and u on em hasis but the o llo win bro ad statements ai l peec p p , f g f r y represent the average usage
1 ith una ented v o wels the m uscles o f the ton ue cheeks and ( ) W cc , g , , n n h n n lips are less te se tha wit acce ted o es .
n e all a ented v wels are set in o ld—a e t e it w ll be understoo d t at Si c cc o b f c yp , i h v ls in l t t ar mo r r less slurred and no S e al S ns are ne essar to owe igh ype e e o , p ci ig c y indicate this .
2 In unstresse s ll ables the to n ue tend to assum e the Russian ( ) \ d y g s ‘ ’ basis of arti ulatio n the avorite o sitio n o f the ton ue With c ( f p g , back vo wel s (co mpare diagram o n page 6) the to ngue is apt to be There o re lo were with ro nt v o wels it is a t to be raise . d , f p d f
U naccented 0 tends t o beco me [a] : nocHa [daska] .
U naccent 0 tends to beco m e [i] : Hepo [piro] . ‘ ’ U naccente a a ter I III Ht m oves in the directio n of the mu fied d f I, , f
v owel i mamorrs Eta a Si i ok i i ra . [ ] , p [ , ] U na n a r H 11 a ro aches o r at least e o ur transcri cce ted a fte , 1 pp [ ] ; p tion uses the i n I t o re resent this slurred interm ediate v o wel S g [ ] , p ,
Hacom , 10] LE SSONS 9
(3) This weakening 1s least noticeable with final vo wels and mo st i h l hat rece e the accent b m o re than o ne s llabl marked w t vo we s t p d y y e .
r in tan the wo rd CJIOB O no minative can be easil istin uished Fo s ce, ( ) y d g r no un e l owl : lo vo lov B in r m B nitive if o c s a . ut f o OJI O a (ge ) , p d S y [S , ]
n h h two o rm s are ro no unced alike slo va FOJIOB a flue t speec t e f p , [ ] ; r n n d olova alo va alava elava e e in mother is p o ou ce [g , g , g , g ] ( ) , acco rding to the rate o f speech. — NOTE The dist ributio n o f accent appearing in the last example differs fro m In Russ an FOJI OB a the rat o of stress is w le in En l s English habits . i i hi g i h grenadi er it is 2 :
The vowels y and 9 remain practically unchanged in unaccented i i n pos t o . Practice
1 aska akuo atalok atolok etalok astro v s rsako ta ( ) [d , , p , (p , p ) , , , e lo a lo vo xaraSo xaro So xeraSo iro kafidra i irn (etc) , s v (S ) , ( , ) , p , , a,
’ I IZ k é i r ‘ i ra al ai a k sa n t cI ok i i lta Scri n S O a ts d a asa to e . s , , , , , p , , , , ] 2 o rt a ORHO HOTOJIORb’ ocr o B BICORO eTo CJIOB O x0 o mo ( ) n c , , , p , , , , p ,
' H R at e a He Ha Hacorcs HteJITa H avR a anam ) q epo , hnp , p , , , i y n p , Ha a, 1A
Rama Hama Tome . , , g; 3 . x o m , mya pa
10 i n —Th n l m n f ll n in . D phtho gs L e seco d e e e t o a ge u e Russian ‘ ’ di htho n s is ii called H o's R aTRo H i Skratko cc with th br p g , p [ j ] e eve
’ o rres ondin to in En lish bo : Mafi M OI/1 Homan fi Ham H m c p g y g y , , y , e [ aj ,
mo ai alu naSe . j , p j , j ]
IV
t ’ IETB EPTIIII/I YPOR I)
REVIEW
Co ns onants
’ ' ' ' 1. U nas irated H T R HOJIB HaJIE IIOTOJIORB Tam ) TOTB p , , , , , , é , m fs R H E na Ra aH a u . y , p H , y o
r n l ’ ' ’ ’ 2. Pu e e ta s T H TOTL é TOTB OM L ocR a Ha B tr . d (11, , ) , , II , H , lI , y
‘ ' 3 . Stro n l voiced 6 r : 6 6é 6Ra aM a Fara I OB O B g y , H, yny, , H , , p .
4 . Velar s l rants x r : O o mO XOJI O HO HTO B o rn) B Ora p , , x p , II , , , ,
6HaFo Roma.
i in n ' ' 5. U nvo c f fi i o a v o ce sto s and irants : a6 s r 6 I) g l, d p Sp p , py ,
' ‘ ' ’ ’ s I O O b PB M P B B - a O Ha Ra atma. p ir , p lI , p , , , p
ill n - ' f ' 6 . Tr ed to ti r a s ue : ast rs a3 F B O B . g p p ir , p , p , p O p
7 . Ver hollow JI : HOME Hanna y , , 10 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [11
A ccented Vo we ls
‘ ’— — — — m — 8 . The Vo wel Trian le tense articulation i e e a g [ o u] . Russian 0 i s O en: OM 'B TO B' i n 9 . C H . Ru s a 3 i lik p II , s s e a in far
' ca t Hanna. The so un of e EI is between i and u but sli h l l n , d p [ ] [ ] , g t y o wer LIH I 6LL C EI , pI§
H r 111 r mbl LI r rm n ' 10. a te Ht ese es o Ge a wide u f H, , : Hams .
Unaccented Vo we ls
‘ ’ n nte vo l ar i h m 11. U acce d we s e w de (t e uscles are relaxed) ; compare in t in ut a in a t t bi u b r i s i c o era. i , , , p 2 han es 1 . C g :
n lik x n ented o sou ds a : o Ra 0 o m6 . U acc e [ ] H c , p n li i H n nted e sou s ke : ne o He a. U acce d [ ] p , p
U naccente a and e a ter I 111 DR have the sound 1 ma d f I, , [ ] pa. na ented a a ter H I has t he sound I o r e Ha E' U cc f , n [ ] [ ] : cOR .
Final weakened unaccented vo wels are less subj ect to weakening n in h r i i n tha vo wels ot e po s t o s .
Practice
i 1 tom mu i l k vo s zdarova ru a rava dru o tak ' ( ) , , , , d g , d , g j , , ta yda, tam zatBIlok adumal S raSi val malado romsrslaf aSla mare , , p , p , j , p , p , s , bbl lO v r k zaa Ikala alubu Ska avarit slu i bu akrbl l b x , d u , , g , g , , p , o ,
’ l i n Ix s r l x r i atamu a a akazal 1v0t L v stu a vo st d a it . p , p p , p , , p , , ]
' ' ' 2 TO B M v HRB B O3 B S O OB a ra OB a ro H Tam) ( ) M , , , H p , p , JIp , p ,
T P T MB' arm o nfs IIO MaJIB’ H aIIIHB aJIB' MOHO OH H O IIEL, a , s n , IIy , C p , H , po
MH IOB ’B Ho n ma M0 O3 b’ B r's 3 aXHBIRaJI a rOJI 6 mHa CJ , , p , npy , , y y ,
F B HT'B R6 II R BIJIb’ B o r's IIOTOM HOHaJI 'L HORaSa ’B OOp , cJv y, O p , , y, , JI ,
' ' ' Ht HB THBIxs B BIcT HaJIB XB o TB omHTT . O , y , c , Hp
— 11 . i hborin o nso nants in u n . Consonant Change s Ne g g c fl e ce each other in all languages (co mpare English grabbed and wrapped i n wra t b arti ularl so in Russ a . p ) , ut p c y
1 lat on o f n i hbo rin onsonants not o nl within w r . A ssimi i e g g c , y o ds but also between prepo sitio n and no un : a r B 3 beco me vo iceless be o re vo iceless consonants 3 4 ( ) , , f ( , BRa srta Ha , pa ) .
b z b r 6 F 6BIBaJIB' c aJI'B cro aHB' s i va ( ) c [ ] efo e , 11, : c , H , p [ L zdal z aral 's 6 aTOM 'B ’b a OMB' C'B Do a zbratam z aram , g ] ; c p , C H p , n [ , d , zgo da] ! 12] LE SSONS 1
T be o re 6 D 3 JR no t be o re B : OT aJIB' T6 H (c) [d] f , II, , , ( f ) H , O O ,
TB' Ta OTB’ OHRH OTL’ s a H adbo ad bra a O 6pa , H , p j , t , ad '
i z ri . do ck , ad a ]
’ ' K r o re 6 E: R1: 6 aT Rb om RB F (d) [g] o [7 ] bef , II, p y, H y, OpOIIy m o radu o r bratu domu o radu bratu do u see 2a. [g , g , gg ] [7 , y , 7 g ] ; 2 b o r 916 S be o re E III II : B o sut enans' M3 (e) c, 3 [ ] ef e , [ ] f , , I ,
B OB ‘I HRB’ 'B maIIK OI/I CL’ ‘I O TOM ’B vai i i la izvo Sé ik SSa ko , C , p [ L , p j ,
' x l in l r Scortam] (italics will be e p a ed ate ) . mil h n D m lat on and i ar c a es . 2. i ssi i i S g It n r ar re uentl ro no unce x be ore T and R and (a) a d e f q y p d [ ] f , [7 ] to be o re sto s turn to irants : HTO JI l ‘ RO b o r 6 r i . e . s e ef e , H, , , ps f p Sp , ' br xto lixko To a Ro a Its 6 aT ta da ka da atu . [ , ] ; m , m , p y [ v , y , y ] n r n ro no un d S be o re H: R t IHo H I HBIH (b) q a d III a e o fte p ce [ ] f c y , 3 HI I l in o h r o itio ns 1 i t n r n un k Sn iz aSnBI . A so t e s 1 s o e o o ce [S u o , j j ] p 1 f p d S s eciall when the ollo win v o wel is unaccente : c ecTB o [ ] , e p y f g d ym ‘ ’ — r n n S o HTO what is always p o o u ced [ t ] .
‘ ’ A ls nal HE 20 is te n s l n OJIb JI is silent in COHHHe [sonts e] sun. o fi ( ) of i e t : py r an T s lent in the rou s mm H aB HHR B' B HacTHLIfi raznik [ up] . II d are i g p mm, p II , [p ,
VlasnEIj ] .
12. Vowel Variation
—T s ara ra need not be stud ed unt l re erred to in the lessons o n NOTE . hi p g ph i i f Th l nat f l n r am les w ll be o und . e e a o n o t ese o rt ra dec ensio , whe e ex p i f xp i h ho g phic h l r l r r and pho netic peculiarities belongs to t e fie d o f histo ica g amma .
A ter th velars K I‘ x and the sibilants I In m I! bu A . f e ( , , ) I, , m , ( t n r 3 r ain vo w ls are inadmissible ot aft e c, ) ce t e h m a n 10 anno and a ter an o f t e . 1. a d c t st f y m n r ibilant but no a r l r 2. a sta d a te s s t te ve a s . L y f , f 51 m a tan a t r 1 but not a ter an f th o th r n nan 3 . s e o e e o so ts y d f 1, f y p m n i n e t o ed .
4 O in una nte en in s is ermissible a ter the velar bu no . cce d d g p f s, t t i il n after the s b a ts . r in mi i l h s l are r l b T»II Whe e a ss b e t e e vowe s e ace a e . d , p d y , y, , ,
1; a t r i i r l b II. r l ii i in B . Aft f e s ep aced y e vowe s , s used stead o f L .
. l I i n Whenever two consonants be o re final T: o r C Vowe ns ert o . f L woul o rm a ro u hat fo r Russian habits of s h l b d f g p t , peec , wou d e difficult to ronounce 0 o r e i s inserte between them enerall p , d ; g y,
o is used be o re . o r a ter R r x nl ss t e re re e e b f f , , , u e hes a p c d d y a l l il n pa at a sib a t . 12 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [13
V
' HHTBIFI VPOR I) TEXT I A B
IIIIcOJIa Skola
MH T rc H B H mn Si r 3 Ta HO a a o a CORa. eta ko ata ak i LI m a V saka.
’ ’ B LI Ro IIOTOJIORB B BI OK B . kh BI l B RHO CO C a o V sako . ata ok V I O ; p SOk . ' ' B TB’ B Rat a H CT JIB . O vo k fi r i l B OT benp y t a d a stu . vot
' ' ' ' B HB RHO. B OTB IIO B Sk IIIHaIIB . O O JI a . vo n akno . vot ol , p p ,
' ’ ' B TB' T JI RB . O Ha H on l BOHB HO O O noc v pata ok . vot daska i B’ He TB' Ra lk l z l k T JI eJI . ie a a a. u o i t Hanna. C Y d np p st t . af dra to e
Tome HceJITa. i i lta.
' E' H H H H B' kar n S ir B TB Ha aH aIII e o OHc H . vot a da o i no i l O p II , p , p k .
TB' Ra aH amB' JRCJITB' a 9 TO stat karandaS é olt a eta STO p II , ,
’ ic H Ha ir rn t H rc To n i o o . da k o irn o H o . oc a e e . o s a t e c Hep ep Il p p a.
tt aH am'B T IIB' Ho 9 To He o mo karandaS tu no et iro M o Hap n y , p j p , a p ’ m m a na. CTOJIL astro . bu l E ara a a atk . ol oc o . w n g g a st o t l Tome rnanom ) . t e g adak .
d lumn man times . Cover o lumn A w t a str f a er durin 1. Re a co B y c i h ip o p p g the first few t imes ; begin t o compare it with co lumn B when your pro nunciat io n rl u i s becoming fai y fl ent . 2 d olumn A man t mes at rst o nstantl om arin it wit bu . Re a c y i , fi c y c p g h B , t l ater without this .
A sev ral t mes in Russ an s r t . 3 . Copy te xt e i i c ip ot w en read n and wr t n a senten e visuali ze its mean n : Con entrate 4. B h h i g i i g c , i g c h r s n u u o n t e e so n o e ts a d a t o ns ment o ne . B your tho ghts p p , bj c , c i i d ut do not ‘ ’ indulge in the w o rse than useless pastime o f t ranslating these simple sente nces En l s The a ro mate En l s e u valents o f all w rds are v n i into g i h . pp xi g i h q i o gi e n
h rd- l sts at the end of the o o k for o cas o nal re eren e but it w ould be a mis t e w o i b , c i f c , r l Memo rize sente n es and o le te xts as mu take t o memo ize tho se ists . c wh ch as you
n t iso late d Words . can, but o VI
IIIECTOI7I YPOR’L
‘ ’ r —H r En in 13 . Gende . a d d gs . ' ’b H am'E HOHt HRB' HOTOJIOR'L IIOJI 'B ar a T JI L HIRaII Ha a e m sculin . C y , , p n , , , es MH T H i o é M r H r n n O a a a e a crc 6 a a anna a e m i es . R , d np , n , y , fe i HO ne are neuters OR , p6 . The gender o f Russian nouns is determined primarily by their ‘ ’ en in s L a 0 are cal ed the hard terminations o f the m asculine d g ; , , l , inin n n r r i l m e a d eut es t v . fe , e pec e y 14] LE SSONS
4 m 1 . Agree ent
’ II ' — ' T ' ' HIRa L B BIcORL . O OTL mRaH B . ’ ’ — B BI T IIo cRa co xa. S a no cmt . — ’ HHé B BI RO S TO ORH6 . O OO .
' H ' H' ' ‘ B OTB Hapa IIaIIIB ; O L Tyu b . ' n B OTB no ci ca; o e m o Ré .
' B OTB ORHO; 0116 B LIc0R6 .
— ’ Th r i a a tives B H cORT - a - 6 ORb - a - 6 th e p ed c te dj ec , , ; m , , e
— ' — m n r i T TB Ta To and the erso nal ro n un m ) de o st at ves s O , é , é p p o s o , H HO— ar in a reement as to ender and number with the n un O a, O e g g o r which they m o dify or refe to .
OTE —A das is o ten used etween su e t and red ate noun o r ad e t ve N h f b bj c p ic j c i , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ l l i r r where Eng ish wo u d use s o a e . The accent and other peculiarities of predicate adj ectives canno t be determined de n te rul es but must be learned b ract e o serv are ull the rms by fi i , y p ic ; b e c f y fo
h - h h given in t e w o rd list s at t e end of t e book .
th the noun and ad e ti es ontai ned i n the text orm a man Wi s j c v c , f s y sentences of the type ORHO B BICORO (subj ect+ predi cate adj ecti ve) as the M k th a nt n r t S eak each sentence be ore ou wri te it. ar e cce s . se se pe mi s . p f y
/ H F RHO BI RH IIIII R . R JI a RO . O B cORO. O O pO O O O II )
VII
CEIILM OI/I YPOR’B — Q uestio ns Bonpé cm
These quest io ns serve a two fo ld purpose : As ide fro m familiarizing the st udent
' t th more ommo n t es of Russ an uest o ns the are ntended as a as s wi h e c yp i q i , y i b i r h Ea Russ an u t o n s uld su est n r fo r a thoro ugh p act ice o f t e text . ch i q es i ho gg o e o r l an n n ss l an r seve a Russi se te ces as po ib e swe s . r a n d h text ten and are ull read an an r h ue t Afte h v i g rea t e o f c f y, d swe t e q s io ns l W en u can ans er t em w t o ut tat n co t em and re eate d . te p y h yo w h i h hesi io , py h wri
the answers .
k i a a r h i r M a e t h bit t o ma k t e accents n w iting.
1 q TO 2 B . 6m ? (9m . RaRO a
H T ' ’ ’ 4 Ta RoM a a? 3 RaROB B T Tb HIK alI L . K R B s . é O ? a O O
' ' ' ' T ORHO? 5. RaROB B TOTB T JI B IIOTOJI OE B Ra aH aIHT é o é c y ( , p n ,
' ' HOJR HRB IIOJIb ? 6 . RaROB aé Ta ocRa Hanna Hat e a 6 Mara , ) n ( , b np , y ) ?
RaHOB O To n q TO ORO HT B BI RO—Hc JIT 7 . é epo? 8 . m ? O CO é o — — Tyno OCTpO rnanno ? 14 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [15
VIII
B OCBM OHYPOR’B — 1 P l aliza ion. In r l n 5. a at t eve y a guage there exists a habitual preference fo r a certain positio n o f the to ngue both when at rest and
durin the utterance of s eech sounds . In En lish es eciall a n g p g , p y s spo ke in A m rica the ti o f the ton ue is a b h r n e , p g pt to e wit d aw from the teeth and raise in the directio n o f the ro nt alat whil h d f p e, e t e bo dy o f the
‘ o n ue is co m arativel inert bein neither r i n r l r t g p y , g a sed o o we ed to any
marked extent .
‘ Such a preferred position o f the tongue is called the basis of articu ’ l n l ation of that a guage . n an h n u n o b u h r r Th i i l I Russi t e to g e te ds t e p s ed fo wa d . e t p s ikely r sse a ainst the lower teeth or ums an h r n ir to be p e d g g , d t e f o t th d o f the tongue appro aches o r to uches the fro nt palate along a co nsiderable The ollo win ia rams illu trate hi n r b n stretch. f g d g s t s co t ast etwee the A merican and Russian basis of articulation:
‘ ’ ‘ ’ l i n m ri n n t l B hat of a ver A Sho ws the articu at o of A e ca ( , d, ) , , t y
re uent t e o f Russian H T JI describe belo w . f q yp ( , 11, ) , d ‘ ’ ‘ ’ Po sitio n B is the typical palatal po sitio n of the tongue : Its tip ou h s h l o w r t th o r um s an its back is in co ntact with a rather t c e t e e ee g , d i n r l large port o of the ha d pa ate. i h in lina i n of the h n n o ar s alata art culat on . e . t e c t o T e te de cy t w d p l i i , , n u to assume this alatal osition is the most cons icuous charac to g e p p , p i n h r ull un r tan in o f its e fects it is teristic o f Russ a speec . Fo a f de s d g f
r l i i n r ll n r tri t to o n so un u essential to ea ize that t s ge e a y ot es c ed e d , b t
r r hol ro u o f o un s so that we mi ht s ak o f alatal Sp eads ove w e g ps s d , g pe p h l n syllables rather t an o f pa atal sou ds . n r r hi h bi f la aliza ion fo r It is absolutely ecessa y to acqu1 e t s a t o pa t t ,
i n n m o r han an thin lse lends to Russian that eculiar th s te de cy, e t y g e , p ‘ pliability which has been called by a well- known phonetician the ’ n n r i n insi uati g g ace of Russ a .
16 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [17
Pronounce WW m “ a l u c. 1m l m l I/IM 'B HMH I/IXB' [1 , J , 1l , 1 ,
eva er edu est et I EB a e 'B ”B "E [j , j , j , j , j j ] , p , uy, nnifi a akaf ablako am a H HROB B’ HOJI OK [j , j , j , j ] , , O, m a . ‘ o S olka oladka o rS o k I EDK B’ é HRa é JIOt IRa e III'B MRI [j , j , j , j , j j ] , , , p , e H
' uri u ka uk urist IO iH Io 6Ra IOPB' I H TT [j j , j p , j , j ] p , , , o p c . ,
IX
IIEB HTBII/I YPOR’b
P iz ti n f C nsonant — n n n n 17 . al atal a o o o s Whe a co so a t is followed
b a so t v owel the to n ue assumes alatal o itio n urin r r y f , g p p s d g o befo e
r n n i i n f h rm Thi aff t n n n in i r n the p o u c at o o t e fo er. s ec s co so a ts d ffe e t ways
1 ‘I 11 m m are entirel o r artl alatal an wa conse uentl . , 1, , y p y p y y; q y, ll n w l o e no t in u n th m a fo o wi g so ft vo e d s fl e ce e .
This i s recogni zed by spelling inasmuch as the lette rs H and 10 are replaced by r ns nant s see 12 A 1 a and y afte these co o ; .
h D entals T H JI beco me enu ine alatals with the to n ue 2. T e , , 11; , , g p , g , 1 n r n i i n h in the positio n described in 5. I the t a s t o to t e v o wel the
co ntact with the tongue is gradually released so that a rapid [j ] - glide Pal atal T H r tran rib l inl au ible be ore the v owel . n a e sc ed is p a y d f , 11, , b t d n l the italic t e indicatin both the alatal ualit of the y [ , , , ] , yp g p q y n n n n h ollo win li e co so a t a d t e f g g d . To learn the ro nun at o n Of t d n I la e the ti of the to n ue a a ns t the p ci i [ , , , ] p c p g g i l ower teeth o r gums and bring the back of the to ngue in co ntact with the fro nt l n in 15t r t o ro noun e t d n 1 as well as t s o s t o n erm ts pa ate, as Show ; y p c [ , , , ] hi p i i p i ,
h r ul ll be the art u lat o n o f t d n l . Pro noun e : ti di ui li and t e es t wi ic i [ , , , ] c [ , , , ;
t le ta da na la . e, de, ne, ; , , , ]
The articulation of p is not perceptibly influenced by a following
l bu a sli ht lide is o ten audible : re ra ro ru . so ft vo we , t g g f [ , , , ] ‘ ’ n l ibilant c and 3 be o re so t vowels iffer ro m hard The de ta s s , , f f d f 0 and 3 merely by a slight lisping; the tip of the tongue to uches the
r h h lide is hardl noticeable : si si se ze sa za so lo we teet . T e g y [ , , , , , , ,
u eu . 20, s , ]
Prono unce
tix ita ni litso ris six zima To HTH 1111 31141 0 Hc'B CMXL' [ o , d , , , , , ] , n , , 1 , p ,
’ ’ ’ ' ’ telo delo net l eto retko s erts s T BJIO huo HBTB JIBTO i s rt o [ , , , , ] , n , , , p n — 18 19] LE SSONS 17
ta ka ona lasBI rat sak THIIRa COHH JIHCLI H ’B OHHL [ p , S , , , ] , , , p JI , k kladot lo ak birot sol a Té TRa K JIa é TL' Hero n 6e eTB' cena [tot a, , g , , ] , JI , , p ,
turm dui i na nuxnu rumka TIO BM a IOHcHHa HIOXH IOMK a. [ a, , , ] p , n , y, p
Th La al II 6 M () B do no t chan e their articulatio n ro er 3 . e bi s , , , , I, , g p p h l th to n ue assum es latal o siti n r l . vert e ess e a o befo e soft vo we s Ne , g p p
in h ir ran e and a al atal lide interv enes be o re H e is 6 IO dur g t e utte c , p g f , , , , ll im r ibl befo re H it i s practica y pe cept e.
Pro no unce
' iv o ecka ata e otr III/IB O IIeHHa HHTo e IIeT 's [p , p , p j , p ] , , , p
bil belBI bo ra bust OHJI 'B 6i3HBIH 6é a 6IOCTB' [ , j , d , ] , , np , i mir m era o mo rl I MH 'B s a MHco M é snmfi [ , , mas , j] p , M p , , p
fizika e o dar ina vest insHRa (De6s' (De o fs B HHa B eers' [ , f p , f , V , ] d , , n p , ,
4 After the Velars R r x the so t v owels H and 10 do no t occur . , , , , f
12 A 1 e a ter v el ars is alwa s ro no unced e e never the ( ) f y p [ , , ] , li e is au dible be o re is but hardl ev er be ore H g d f e, , y f
' ’ er kem lu e d x s re 6B HBME H is xis. [g p, , g , u ] p , , yr , ny
18 l . Unaccented So ft Vowe s
in l U naccente Io r ta it oun Io na Io a u a su a . d e s s s d : , c n [j , d ] A ll other unaccented soft vo wels appro ach m ore o r less the so und 1 if initial i r n n n n n lik n nt a [1 ] , [ ] afte co so a ts . U acce ted H, e u acce ed a ter H I 9 is v ariabl o r in to the rat o f e h it ran es f , n ( , e: A cc d g e sp ec g r m in l w ar l r n lurr i i ur tran ri o s e s o c u utte a ce to s e . O sc f [j , ] , ef d [j , ] p i n h i n I I t o uses t e . S g [j , ]
Pronounce
ie a imu idva izda EB ona M B a S e a [j p , j , j , j ] p , e y, eg , n
derivo diri u nimu ne é i B H M B HeTB' [ , , , t] nepe o , net y, e y, e
— ' a ra ro IZbIk Irmo a— o H3 BIHB H MO [j d d , j , j ] a a , , p o S ii bl sola silo stokla vi ct nt sI na JIo T HJIa [j , j , , , ] e , e , cé , ce , c é
1 Fi 9 . nal Soft Vowels generally preserve their quality even when unstressed tho u hin ra id senten o nn tio n final un nte e is and , g p ce c ec acce d , , even H ma so m etimes a ear a i I Final nt i alwa , y pp s [ , ] . acce ed e s ys ‘ ’ o with the exce tio n o f ic u h lr [j ] , p m e [ e] a eady.
' ' ' is60 ma o o l e u c1li scs ina dada avaru ci ta u [j , j , p , , m , , g , j ] ci e Moe Hone HHJIHII e meHH H H FOB IO HHTa n , , , y I , , H II , o p , 18 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [20
X
/ ’ IIECHTLIII . VPOR I> — 20. The Hard and So t Si ns 1; and called ) r TB f g L , em o epIIBIH
' s nares er tvordBI znak and e . o r MHrRiH3 HaRB er mak I zn k [j , j ] , m [j , j a ] , r m r i n f r nun iatio n In an arl rio f h l n a e e e s g s o p o c . e y pe d o t e a guage " I> h rd vo wel slurred u and B a o t o l lurr r n was a a s v we s e i . A t e t , , f , d p se ,
' — — I> d not th no n- alatal hard no rm al i l i n f h r e es e p , art cu at o o t e p eced in o n nan B it alatal ualit g c so t , s p q y. — OTE The un t o n o f T. be a merel ne at ve o ne namel t o S ow t at N f c i n y g i , y, h h the re ed n o nso nant is not alat al zed it m t as ell be d s arded alt t er p c i g c p i , igh w i c o ge h as has n the ra t e f s me Ru s an u l r m r In 1918 bee p c ic o o s i p b icatio ns fo any yea s . the v et overnment de lared its o m lete a l t n t r s me t er So i g c c p bo i io , t o ge he with o o h sens le s m l at o ns o f S ell n but fo r an elemen r k i m r era le ib i p ific i p i g, ta y bo o t see s p ef b , h m r h l ll n fo r t e t e e n t o eta n t e o d S . i b i g, i pe i g
i h f x io n 1) ur h f r ff i h W t ew e ce t s o cc s at t e end o wo s . It e t s t e p , d s ec same as that of a palatal vowel : The to ngu e is in pal atal po sitio n dur in h r n f r in n n n Th r ul r g t e utte a ce o the p eced g co so a t . e es ts a e 1 Th ntal to T an ll b b m nuin al atal . e de s ps , d II, fo owed y L, eco e ge e p
in h n rib in 1 - li hi h i m rk sto s t e se se des ed 7 2. Th de w c s ver a e p , c , e [j ] g , y d , beco m es vo iceless in final po sitio n; it is indicated by in o ur tran
ri hi i l li l l r mbl ak rm an ch sc ptio n. T s v o ce ess g de c ose y ese es a we Ge in r n li h in a M ediall it is a ver ra d hal as i ch o E s h hum n . , g y, y pi , f ‘ ‘ ‘ vo ice li e : c TB 6 B c B 6a sut but sud ba 6 LTe buts . d g d y , yn , yII [ , , ] ; yn [ ] 2 A lso II and JI beco me ure al atals ust as be o re al atal vo wels . p p , j f p , but a slight palatal glide (not indicated in the transcription) precedes
h m o m) ) T B R T HB IH HB ROHB HOHB RH So l ro l t e : c , pom , OJI O, O e, JIy , , [ , , ‘ to lko tonSe 1 n kon konki o ns ROHB o und almost like soi l coin , , u , , ] ; c , s , , wi h h bar l u t t e i e y s ggested . r n rill nd o ten re 3 . b are is weakl trilled or alto ether u t ed a p ( ) y g , f p '
d b a sli h lid lik JIB an Hb b a s dur tsar . ce ed y g t g e, e d : nyp , n p [ , ] n There is 4 b an 3 b ar har l i rnibl r m hard 0 a d 3 . . C d e d y d sce e f o no erce tible lide but o nl a sli ht alatal af ectio n o f the rece in p p g , y g p f p d g
o w l Th am i ru f HB 6B ( 15 B E M B : Mo cs rca P es v e e s e s t e o , , 1 , , . , y ,
R OB B O65ceMB mo ska rus kro f 0 se m . p , , [ , , , p , ] 5 ter r R x 1 th o t i n do es not occur a ter Ht 111 H I it . Af , , , 1 e s f S g ; f , , , n i r r r n h n f h t r s ve y a e a d as o e fect w a eve .
Pronounce:
‘ ‘ ‘ “ ‘ 1 sut at mat o c ro S ko n ro l dan kro u i il lubo ( ) [ , d , , d , , , , , f, , f]
2 TB aTB MaTL O‘I B o ms ROHB OJIB aHB R OB b ( ) cy , n , , JI , p , , p , n , p ,
HHTL IO B B y , JI 60 . 21] LE SSONS 19 — 21 T ali z f l . Th l lizin in n . he Pal at ation o Vo we s e pa ata g flue ce of the so ft v o wels and the so ft Sign extends even beyo nd the preceding n n n I ff h l f h r in ll l co so a t : t a ects t e v owe o t e p eced g sy ab e.
i s ar ro no un d e instea o f e thus m o in in h 1. 3 e v , , e p ce [ ] d [ ] , g t e ‘ ’ directio n of 1 within the v o wel trian le : 3 To ceHTa ”hows de [ ] . g , , , ny
eto ek u bu am eMe o M B TL is TB S MT [ , s ta, j est , j ed ] , t , c p , ce , ec , c , ne ‘ ‘ im eti semira sem est est ed . [ , , , j , j , j ]
Ve m a s ans ro no un e a e re ard v el in h n lla l 2. ry ny Rus i p c b fo h ow s ( t e ext sy b e) l ke ren a in a ut a e re s t v w ls l ke ren a in l : h rm r i F ch p s , b b fo o f o e i F ch a With t e fo e s und h k h t n ue is sl tl ra t the lat r th r n ur r o , t e bac o f t e o g igh y ised , wi h te , e f o t . O t an s r t on does not nd ate t s d st n t o n w i s b no means enerall o b c ip i i ic hi i i c i , hich y g y ‘ ’ served owever a tra ned ear w ll o ten r e ve the d feren e et een a k - a ; h , i i f pe c i if c b w b c ‘ ’ in aB TB' a MB' Hro a and ro nt- a in aJI B 6 M B' a s HHHH c , g po , n f y , n p , .
ho ll - m rk al al li 20 2 r l 3 . 0 e 10 w a b , , y, s w a e a ed p t g de ( , ) efo e pa atal
H and JI but be o re oth r co nso nants their alatal af ti n i hardl , f e p fec o s y noticeabl e the co ntrast between B OHL’ and B OHB B OJIB’ and B OJI B is ; , ,
uite obvious but the shade o f dif erence between 061. and C6L To rrR a q , f , and TOIIB i h rd t o d t t v0n von ol o l O 0 o ka o s a e ec : v v t t . , [ , , , , p , p , p , p] The v ow ls H and LI ar no aff b an ll in n e e t ected y y fo o w g so u ds .
B e o re H and II the ro nunciatio n o f a ent d e is i alwa e f I p cc e , s ys [ ] ,
never e be o re Ht 111 I JI it i l a e n v r e [ ] ; f , , I, R s a w ys [ ] , e e [ ]
B eHe B' eHRa ’B‘IRa B eII B 6’13H1Hms 613m m 6’13JIRH p , H , p , I , , ,
' ' ' ' ve cir e é ka re cka esc bei IS elka lki [ , p , , v , , b , be ] .
Pro nounce
' ' eti etat tekst ti er davo lno 3 TH 9 TOTB TeRCT I) T n B OB OJIB H [ , , , p , ] , , , e ep , H O ‘ ‘ ‘ abet vet xatet sm atre t B ’E X T’BTB M T ’BTB [ , , , ] JIL, O , C O p
sm atrel zame tili mn s atvet cM OT BHL MH’E OTB 'BTB' [ , , , ] p , , ‘ atvetit direvna deriva den OTB 'BTHTB e B HH B o HB [ , , , ] , n pe , nepe , ne
' f Son sona dan dan 13310 fa t H I) HH ns HB n CO OO a a . , , , ] 11 , In , , , H , n
XI
’ OIIHHHA IIIIA TBIH VPOR I)
REVIEW
I Th G P . e eneral rinciple o f palatalizatio n : The to ngue tends to ‘ ’— assume the alatal osition ti to ward l o w r te th ur to u hin p p p e e , s face c g the ro nt hal o f the hard alat f f p e .
II . S o t or Palatal Vowels: . H e i s H e 1 f , , , , , 0. 20 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR [21 — A . Initial A n d i e a o u n cce te . U accented : H I [j , j , j , j , j ] [j ] , [j i] z ’ HM b’ sf E 11 s' ars S e e Io rcs o e rfir e . , p , Hy, 11 , , ; a , p , na (eis always accented; in unaccented positio n it is replaced by e B M i l— P l . ed a a at lizati n f n n n a o o Co so a ts .
1. T JI H ollowed b so t vo wels beco m e enu ine alatals tr n , n, , f y f g p , a scribed b t d n l the italic t e si nifies both th han f i » y [ , , , ] ; yp g e c ge o art cu latio n and the al atal lid a t r h n n n p g e f e t e co so a t .
2. c 3 H 6 ( ) B remain v irtuall unchan e but a li h p, , , , , I, , M y g d , s g t [j ] - glide i s heard befo re the vo wel (indicated by italic type fo r the co n
so nant : is rco IIé T s' 6 133151171 MHco B eCTB' retk0 ) p n , p , , , [ ,
otr belBI m o o r e t . p , j , as , f da , v s ]
3 . The lide be o re i is har l erce tible exce t a ter T H g f [ ] d y p p , p f , n, tix dit i ix o a but wo s . [ , , ] [p L , ] in l— n C. F a Fi al so ft v owels are unchanged even when unstressed H H i s aH e dada zdani e o l e d ela u . II H , n , [ , j , p , j ]
II T S o t n h h r i n ' m r l h n . e Si . T e a d s L e e denotes t e abse ce I h f g g , , y o f alatalizatio n th so t si n B alatalizes final rarel me ial p ; e f g , , p ( y d ) co nsonants :
‘ 1. Vo iceles lid a r TB u 6 B est s g e fte , m , yH [j , 2 HB n E r i h l lat l . a d HE ar distin tl alatal L 0L 3 a e sl t a a e c y p , p , , g y p ,
the o th r n n n n n- l l e co so a ts befo re L are o pa ata . Th ala l ff i n f i i in b o r HB 315but v r 3 . e ta a t o o O u s d st ct e e e p ec [ , ] f , , y
sli ht b o r h r n n n n 5 g ef e o t e co so a ts a d .
" l l IV. Palata zat o V A n B 3 be ore a ata s li i n of owels . cce ted e, , f p ‘ ’ e e . A ccented a H be o re alatals is O ten ro nted like French [j , ] . , f p f f ( a in la Oth r o l ho li h al atal lide: TH ecTB "BcTB ) . e v we s S w a s g t p g S , , ,
ceM B a s HHHH TOJI BHO P eB . , n p , , , y
Practice
loS dveri 21vu Sé i e slozsr zvod I s asi mina to lko i o e [ , , j , , , p , , , j j , j j , ' JIODRB Be H Ht HB II ee sBI 3 B ’13 B BI nacH MeHH TOJIB HO ee eH , n p , y I , cné , II , c , , , , ,
‘ ’ ii alna a ert e ut uti ti mn e ri ut tiba vetir zaSciti [p j , s s , p , p , p ts , , p j , , , , He HaHB HaH H TB n TH HTHI B' M R ’E H IIOTL' Te6H B eTis B' 3 a , cé pnne, y , y , I , , p , , p ,
‘ rasba sud ba zna iS v dva om atvetili budiS lav o u stoit [p , , j , j , , , g j , ] II HTH H o s 6a B 6a 3 Haems B B o Ms' OTB B’ TI/IJIH 6 ems FJIaB OIO I , p c , cyn , , II e , , yn ,
V tv aim imi ani até a I s nacIlo nai alo av arili bratIm { , j , , j a , , , g , , TOI/ITL’ TB OHM 'B HMH OHH OTHaHHie HaHaJI o HaHaJIo FOB O HJIH C , , , , , , p ,
st nl s zim emlu [ a , la, z ] ’ mB M M 6 aTBHMB T H s JIH s JIIO. p , c a e , e , e 22] LE SSONS 21
XII
IIB ’BHA JIIIA TLII/I VPOR’B
TEXT II
' V YHHJIHIne ut ilis Ce — OTO 6OJI I>Ino e snaHie IIIR OJI a HJIH eta balSoj e zdani j e Skola
' — HH B M ili i iSé — HH Hn H T JI . o l é e . ci JI e . e e u t m y I y j a u il . aj o HM H MOH (baMHJIiH ima Vladimir; m aj a familij a t ' ' I x s s B BI— H HHNB OHa x é e af. e o . e VLI ué ini y ; k . ana
' B HH L i H HHI H H a BI TeC . ué in ts e a. a. a ni u a Vb I uciti y I y y, y j , s . ’ ‘ i ' B LI xOTHTe H3 HaTL ccR H HBLIRB . V BI xatite izué at ruSkLI IZ b l k y py j j . ’ HHHr Or a HHHra o m i B OTB MOH a. v t aj a kn ga; eta kniga ‘ B TB' RaH I aMM étTHRa. O k r m pycc p pycc ru s aj a g a atika. vot ruska
- H I B B M F i I Ro aHFJIiHcR i OJ O a . OH aM an l skB l r m a r p p g j s ava . j a g a
M aTHRa TOHRa H neFHa Ho OI/I cno matika tanka i lixka no - mo , M , j ‘ L B III H B m T r a B T H la r b S B a 6OJI O . a a e O s v S ti r n p p n va al oj . a a t at ta ka i ix H H rR . l Na e a ka.
I/I B’ IZIXB' HJIH XOTHTe RHHFa im ix ili xatj t s kni M , , , , j , j , , , ga
‘ ’ ecTB TCTL’ "fa Rance s aHie est est edu kako e zd n1 e , , iry, , n j , j , j , j , a j H HMH MOH OCRaH 6OJIB IHaH a ima m a a ruska a balSa a , , , py , j , , j , j , j
’ Moe eII e CB OGMB’ HteJI TBIH m a o iSé o sva om oltBI , I , , j , j , j , g j ia B k k u el alo RaR naro FO o Io . da u a u d a u ava . H , o , H , p j , j , j , g ru
Read both text columns repeatedly; read the phoneti c practi ce follow i ng them; return to the text and read i t unti l you have achi eved perfect
l Th - uenc en co the le t hand olu n . f y. py f c m
XIII
TPHHA IIIIA TBIH VBORE — H G ende r. So t Endin s . ar en in s see f g ( d d g ,
M asculines Femi ni nes
yHHTeJIb TeTpanB CJIOB apb nB epL door
’ repOiI hero di aMHJIiH 6oh fight apMiH army
o uns in 'b o r ii r m a lin N ae scu es . o uns in a or H ar minin N e fe es .
’ o uns inb ar ith r m lin r minin N e e e ascu es o fe es . in o e MH r n ouns a u r . N , , e e te s — 22 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [23 24 — 23 . A d ec ive s A ttributive Endin s . Predicativ e en in s j t g ( d g , see
M B ’ asc. HO a B T TB TOH TBIH HOB a B HHiH B C OJIC . c c c cJI B p p , O ap . HF T T Fem . H TOJI T H RHHFa HHHH RHHF R a OJI a. a c c , o a.
’ i B BI eut. B aH K . B u cm Hi HH Hi N H e CO O c oe sna e, c ee sna e .
A Hi B BI Th B a e CORO e bui ldin i s hi h. . H g g Predicative adj ectives have practically the same endings as no uns — — T L a H o e . , , ,
The re ati e rm o f so t ad e ti es all f r the ma l . es e i 1 a p dic v fo f j c v , p c y o scu ine, s used
B H an ad e t v i - RiH i Hr i ver rarel . OJIBIHO d es n c ccrc H a HiHcrc H y y j c i (py , ) have no
predicative fo rms . t e t ese a ent t s of red at ve ad e t v b . No ic h cc ype p ic i j c i es Th n rema ns o n the stem : s o OB E' S O OB a s B health e acce t i n p , H p , nopO o y. The em n ne stresses the end n : MOJIO B’ o no a MOJIO O oun rna orcs' f i i i g JI , M n , II y g; n ,
' Tna rca rna n HO B HOB a HOB O new. n , n o; B , , Th n is n the l ast s lla le in all o rms : ORL’ Ica K B H R ' e acce t o y b f m , m O , m O O; CO B , B BIcORa B BIc rco THQRé Jl b' THHceJIa TM OJIO OCTé B' o a o cr o T II B’ T na , o ; , , ; p , c , p ; y , y , T II y O.
’ B B TB TOJI TBIH OB a B . . O G CJI p
i n rib i i A ttribut ive ad tiv s hav TOHcTBIH s a att ut ve adj ect ve. j ec e e in these endings for the No m . S g
M
H r u h ii oii a d : , ( i) Soft : iii
TBIH T TaH TOH To TOHc , OJIc , c e
OR iH ORaH IIII/I OROO m , m , p 51116171 6 maH 6OJILIHOe 6031 , on , HHiH HHHH HHee c , o , c
h nt o f attr ut ve ad e t ves rema ns o n the same s lla le in all o rms . a. T e acce ib i j c i i y b f
r mas ul ne end n is o ff it is a ented . b. The ha d c i i g , if cc ter r R and III Ht H 11 the end n H E is re la ed b iii in a o rdan e 0. A f , , x , , , 1 i g p c y , cc c man B ut b analo t s iH is enerall ro no un ed LI . Ver with 12 A 3 . y gy hi g y p c [ j ] y y in t ut the d t o n al l de : tolst LI Russ ians pro no unce t he ending LIH ( ) wi ho iph h g g i [ ,
- i o km nst ead of B1 . S r ], i j]
24. Po ss es sive Pronouns
’ l st person MOH cno s aps MOH TeTpanB Hoe Hepc) my Ha m Hama name our
2d person Ba lm . Bé ma 3 3 me your
as? once hi s her i ts . 3d person each w , ,
— 24 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [2526
NOTES
B ce rna: B befo re vo iceless sounds [f]; the suffix - rna is generally pro nounced r T r a [y da] : Ro na, o n . Ho man ficra: Co ntracte d t o ai alst a in r nu n y [p ] p o ciatio n.
Practice
i HHTeJIB HeHHRB' II OHTH HHTae B' cHa H6 [ ] y , y , , M , c 0 . e é TH Tene B H 0H3 H0mé Hie Mé JIeHHo é [ ] , p , p , n , a .
e T0 Hame TeR TB' FOB HT [ ] 3 , , C , o p e .
a Ha o B cer a H HOHHM a T n mHB TB [ ] n , n , , e e, c pa a .
0 cHO o OR 'B OHeHB HT TB’ [ ] p , yp , , o , ll aé .
u ccrciH on maro eHB' FOB o IO 6J1 r ' [ ] py , y , p n , p , a onap10.
bl B BI o a I Rc BIH [ ] , n fi , H .
n amHB c p a .
— ' n h t l l l l i al BI 0TE . H e t e a a ata vowe s wa s so t al a ar N , b i g ypic p , y f , w ys h d .
XVI
IIIECTHA IIIIA TBIH YPOR’b — 25; Pre s ent Indicative Learn these paradigms ; expl anatio n will l fol ow . 0HT 0Ha 0H6 , ,
' ' IL’ B JIaeM’B nh naer' e 6yIIeM'B 6yneTo
' ' naem'L naeTe
' ~ r0B 0p HML r0B 0p HTe
Endings
26 . Imperative
’ ’ ’ ’ ian iITe HOHHM aiITe FOB o IITe . n a , , p
Wri te the same forms for the following verbs ’ a L k t naro cJI IHa cII aInHB a OTB E a IIOHHMa HHTa . i e n : y p H OO'LHCHH HsyHa B s rs bIB a
L I‘ B 6J1aro a H the latter i n - instead o - 10 b. i ke O OpIOZ n p y ( y, f ,
t n n n the 1st sin . on according to 12 A 1; the accent i s on he e di g i g ,
’ the stem i n the other forms) LE SSONS 25
XVII
CEMHA JIIIA TBIH VPOR’L
Bonpé cu
’ t IT ' 1 T HHTE H HTO HHT H? 2. O t TB H . R O y , y c n nae y HTeJIB ? ' ' 4 q B HT t TB H HHI a . T BI X THT H H T 3 . O nae e ? O O e 3 a B T n y I y ? 5. O
' B O HTB JIH HHT HB IIO- aI-IFJI iHcNH? q T B p y e 6 . O BI ’ S T r H T L T B TB' B ’ B‘I T B B JI a H a H JI o O H ? . T H H e e, o n y e p 7 O é e e .H I 110
- ' H . TB EHa T H B EI H Hr iH H pyccrt ? 8 O e e JI o a JI cR ? 9 . Harts Hano
’ ‘ H I B TB' H H FOB o II TL HO TH B cer a? 10. O o H JI HT JIL nb 11 p n p y e c po ? . ' t ’ r ITO B BI o mmr lS JI aTB JIH B LI H H HHM T 1 IT B n fiI JI , é c e O ae e? 2. O BI ’ HT R B BI H H HHM T 1 HT ia r t FOB o e o a e O ae e? 3 . O na HHT JIB p , m n e y e ,
r B BI n amHB T 14 HTO B LI FOB o HT HOTOM 'B 1 r s' Ro na c p ae e? . p e ? 5. Ha t ’ ' ’ ’ ' t TOT B ORb ? eHT IH Hb HJIH H ro n s 1 IT B BI ia S yp p n J O e ? 6 . O n na
T Ro a B BI H3 H T RB' 1 II B HT H B Ht e e, m y ae e ypO ? 7 . epe OII e JI BI Ra HBIH
O s' 1 X III H T n B B m H H H m Hi yp R ? 8 . OpO OJI e ep a e p0 3 o é e
XVIII
B OCEM LHA IIIIATLII/I VPOR’B
TEXT IV
’ ’V ' Be IIIH B 'B IIIIcOJI'I; v eSs c1 f Sko l a
B E HameHRoMHaTB’ Hat e a cTOJIB' v naSe komnats kafidra stol b np , , j , , HaH H T l n K nacc ocrca . . . H Tam ) k k i i n 11 ( na as aj a das a tak dal j e . h H T b’ ’ Jr e . a S OM CTOJI B RHHra N a na etam stal e kni a karandaS ) , g ,
' ' ’ aH aIIIB H H B s' T B H I/I B' ir S ik m e o C OJI H R i o . i . stal e a c v eta p H p I , p f j ,
H B 'B S T MB' H I/I ’ B M 'B B' H Sé i l i O H R JI 6 Mar . I y a j a k e me bumaga.
' ' V HHTeJIB CHHK TB Ha cB oé MB 60311. ué itil sidit Iia sv aj om bal IIIOMB' R peCJI ’B; H ont Ha MaHeHB RoH Som kresl e ; j a sii u na malinkoj cRaMeHR 'h HHH H II T B’ kame ili n r m a O OM T JI is. k p C c y S j e a p asto stul s .
' ' YHHTeJIB B cTaé TB H I/IJIé TI) RT) HJIacc ué itil fstaj ot i idot k klasnoj
H H h Hb’ ' ’ o o crr . HTB B b T. o n eri i ruke m el n O net pyR daske . d t v ;
' ‘ HB' I/IIII ' I/I n i I n O H OTB Ha S TO o rcis o S eto k . n c . p t a j das e
’ YHeHHR B' III/IIIIOTB’ Ha O’ lSJIOI/I 6yMari; u é inik piSit na beloj bumaga ili
HJIH B b’ B H T T i r i ' m i i c oe e a H . M EI a e t ka da p n Ro ma f sv j j t ad . y p
' ' HHI IIOM B' Hama 6 M ara H mHTB' Ha Si m naSa bum a a lit l t na na , y e , g HaIH MB’ T ’lS Sim O C OJI . stal e . 26 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [27
’ ' T B T HTB H H r ET) l tai n l C OJI C O a oa . o sto y n s t a pa u . v adnom
HO B’ rn CTOI/ITB’ HIK aI Ib’ H B B’ u lu stait Ska i v e m S M y y , g p, ta kapu
' ' S TOMB’ IIIRaII JIeHcHTE' 6 M ara He o lii l t buma a iro i k r n y y , p g , p a a daS.
’ H E' B M r H HH m rin ii l H Ra a aIII . a a a JIe bu a a adl t u ciniku p II y p II g p , HcHTE' HeHHR a Ra aH aIHE' H H a karan S rinadlii l iti y y, p II p da p t ué lu .
’ I/I I: H HHT E iti o karan S m HaIIJIt T y HTeJIIo . Y eJI U i l daj t da eta u naeTE' RapaHIIaIIIE' 3 T0My yHeHHRy; ué iniku ; o n daj ot piro etoj ui i ’ ' H H H h i HL TE II T HI n ts e. O naé epo 3 0 y e r . Ro rna MEI IIpHXOIII/IMB' Rb’ HaIIIeMy ka7 da mEI prixodim k naSImu
HHTeJIIo HJIH Rb’ r M EI FOB O ui itilu ili dru u m EI avarim y npy y, p g g , g “ ” “ ” EMT: 3 TB HT H H r MEI zdras vu ts i ka a m EI uxo npc y e , o na t j , 7 d “ “ ’ HM E' MEI POB O I/IMb’ I O OB H a dim mEI avarim da sv idani a yo I , p , I n , g j ” “ ” HiH HHH II on aHT i i p I e . l
NOTES
' ' ' B E CB o eME B cTae Te IcE r : A ss m lat o n 11 1 a d . , , npy y i i i ( , , ) CTO HTE : Remember that H i s pro nounce d with [j]- glide only in the w o rds
' ' xE HME HM . E , , H
S RB cTB HTe : In the r u HGTB the rst is enerall s lent . Hp y g o p , fi B g y i
Practice
— ' 6 b 6 Mara b JI EIH r 6E . [ ] y , [ ] , [p] py
’ — ’ P RHrIra Ro a k MOPB x JIePRO. [g] , [7 ] m , [ ] , [ ] — d o Ra d OH HTE t Ha ) t TeT a E . JI [ ] n c , [ ] H , [ ] m , [ ] p n
— ' m H B E' B H B v B B Ha o é . [ ] e , [f] c
— ’ z TB HT I/IB b . 3 [ ] 3 npc y e, [s]
— H TE II [p] H .
— m x T K k H aH a E H O. [ ] ap n , [ ]
— HT E T t To t H eJI . [ ] 3 , [ ] y
A EN T — o nst ant are ul o servat o n and ra t e are the o nl sa e wa CC C , c f b i p c ic y f y
h n Read the r t - and o lumn over and o ver a a n o f learnmg t e Russian acce t . igh h c g i co vering the pho netic text with a strip of paper, until you place all accents correctly without hesitatio n.
‘ IIEB HTHA IIIIA TLII/I YPOR’L
i l wh r somethin is it is 27 . The Locative Case ind cates the p ace e e g ; always used in co nnectio n with certain prepositio ns and is therefore
also called the Preposi ti onal Case. 28] LE SSONS 27
N t M a eu . sc. NOU NS
’ B E (Ha) cr on’h Ha Rpé cH’I; ’ B E K nacc’h B E yHII JIHIII'I; B E HIIIHH'I; Ha Ha Irony B E snaHiH " B E yIUI) 06E EMeHII
PRONOU NS A ND A D JECTIVES
Ha Ha é rofi
B E B E
B E B E
’ ' B E Ha 6E JI017I
B E Ha
Endings
M . N .
No uns Pronouns and A dj ectives
The following take H
m i E r i MH T T H HM HH . a . e n nes n and neute s n e a e F i i ( p n , ) i r 1 iH HiH b. em n nes in iH and neuters n i e a o d n t o 3 ( aMHJI s a . F i i , cc i g B (b , n ) The end n al a s a ented urs t a num er f mas ul nes a ter the i g i , w y cc , o cc wi h b o c i f
re s t n B E an Ha B E r H 6e r n the sh re . p po i io s d ( y ny, a pe y O o )
28 T D i i in ir i l r ir . he at ve s the case o f the d ect obj ect; t is a so equ ed b r in r i i n y ce ta p epo s t o s .
M asc. N eut. NOU NS
Hard : yHeHHRy Rpé cny 5 yHHJI HIIIy yHHTeJIIo IIOJIIO
PRONOU NS A ND A D JECTIVES
é Tomy STOH HameM cB o eM Hamefi CB Oé H y, y1 , IIIHpOROMy IIIHpOROii ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
M n n N . E di gs .
No uns
Pronouns A d ectiv s , j e
Form the lo ati ve and dati ve sin ular o all nouns i n texts I and II c g , f , adding a sui table adj ecti ve or pronoun to each noun RE HameMy T H H m M C OJIy, a a e y
lIB A JIIIATLIPI VBORE
Bo npOcEI
'
i T E B EI T II E 2 HTO e TE B E H m H I/i 1. H e é p ? . C a e RJI QCCHO RoMHa ' H TE H T E 4 H TE TE? 3 . TO ec a c OJI ? . F111; HIIIHRE ? 5. TO eC B E
T E H HTE HHT E H T H B HRE . Hm ? 6 H c II y eJI ? 7 . C HH e JI EI TOHt e Ha t HT E IT H R a H TE H eH ? 9 . O OHE é TE B E Hpé cJIE? 8 . yn ne y n t ’ ’ r E E TO HHIII TE Ha o HE H HT HHIII TE H rE e ? 10. M py e n c , O e a 6y a ? ’ II T B E H 2 11. HIII H I a 1 . T E B m T r E r e e JI noc ? H a a e pan , Ro na I B EI HHIII T 1 . T E T H E T E 14 I T T HTE B E r e e? 3 H C O T C OJI ? . O c o y ny?
HT m TE B E III II M ’ HH HTE M r B E O n H Ra 16 . R H a JI 6 a a 15. e y? O S p II t y m M II HH T ? H mE I O a JI H E ROM Ra a a ? 1 . Ra Iy? 17 . R y p n t ) p n 8
’ q T B T B T ROM a TE HHT E Ra aH InE H n 1 . O EI O O H y n e y eJI p na epO? 9 p e, R B EI H HX HT B’ B m M r Ro r a B EI FOB O HTe o ma p OII e R a e y p y? 20. n p “ ” IIO CB HnaHiH ?
JIB A IIIIA TL IIEPB EIH VBORE
TEXT V IIHcaHie pisanl j s
' B E HaHaJIE ypORa yHHTeJIE B EI v nacal e uro ka uc1til V EIZ EIva 3 EIB aeTE HEK naccno H 110c yHeHH t ui inika ili ué initsu k klasnoj
é itil tai ozl e akna. H H HHI HHT JI E T HTE aske . u s t v Ra JIH y e Iy . V e O O d
' HE TR EIB a TE B n atkrEI a it sva u kni u i fslux B OBJI ZBORHa. O O p e c OIO o v j j g
' ' / é inik SIt at RHIIP H HHT TE B XE B n E é ita it va ro s . u i y ae cJIy o poc . j p p
' d el i aSi ku H HH E HHIn TE TB ETE . r et . ka da o n a t Y e R e O Ro na v 7 j p , ‘ i OHE EJIa TE IIIH6R HHTeJI E no ué itil a rav la it o . H e O y, y p p j j j ‘ n B E IIOTOME HHTeJI E atom ué itil a at zakrEIva i t pa JIHeT ee . y p p j OHHTE 3 aRpEIB aeTE HHHFy H O6E Hc knigu i ai snaj it nOVEIj uro k
’ i HHeTE HOB EIHypORb 6e3 E bes kn gi . 29] LE SSONS 29
V yHHTeJI H pyccRiH yHe6HHRE H u ui itila ruskEIj ué ebnik i
' pyccrciH cJIOB apE ; y yHeHHRa yHe6 ruskEIj slavar; u u cinika ué eb ‘ ik ti r t i ir m M EI HHIIIeME n t a o . EI iSi HHHE TeT a E H IIe o . m , p n p , p p
B E T T a H IIe OME a Ha 6 MM ‘ E Ha titradi iro m a na buma a e p n p , y f p , g ' cr o IIHIIIeME HapaHnaIIIOM E B MEcTo casto piSIm karandaSom v mesto
' M E ME ir n daske iSim l m H HHIII ME JIO . a a IIepa; a iroa e p ; p m e a .
MEI IIHIII ME OR’B MEI B EI ka da m EI iSIm u ro k m EI Ro ma e yp , 7 p , v v ‘ HHM aeME H3 E HUIHRa TeTpaIIE HHH VEInImaj i m 1z j as cika titrat ili IIH bum i kl m i n M r H R ME Ha TOJIE . a u ado o a ol 6y a y nané ee c g j j st . IHeM E IIpaB o H pyHo H H nepHcHM E 6y piSim pravo j rukoj i d eri im bu
’ ‘ m r i M I B E Ha a u l evo uko . u m n k r M AI y HEROE pyROH. Y e p g j j a f a MaHE HOHcHRE ; Ro ma MOH R apaH man e no i ik; ka7 da moj karan
amE T IIE H B EIHHM aIO HOHQHRB’ H3 E daS tu a VEInima u no i ik i n y , p , j j s
' ' HapmaHa H HE EIO RapaHnamE HOHQH karmana i cinu karandaS no i i m E ka . ROM . NOTES
P P —B E H u r the locati ve w en rest is den ted but h RE OSITION s . a re e o t , q i h , e ’ a ati ve m i n Ra aH amE H T E B E M ccus w en ot n s de oted : a C JI Ra HE. h io p n O , p a
' R a aH amE Ha T JI E B E Ha MaHE . Knany p n C O , p ’ RE r u res th at ve : V H HHR E H TE R B' HH H H E eq i e d i e né é CO o no cIt . ’ o ard } 6e 3 E' H3 E B ME' cTo re u re the en t ve : B OBJI E R Ha 6e3 E RHHFH B , , , , y q i g i i O , , ’ - H3 E Ra M aHa B ME cT He a. V M eHHI have HHT the tea her h . p , O p , y y eJIH c as
Practice — — l H HéIJIo HJI a E l HaH E H H HHT E TO EH JI a cc aJI H eJI JI O. [ ] , [ ] , , y ,
— iH B — r ccR 3 aR E1 aeTE Ra MaHE r a E Xa ENOB E . p [ ] py , p , p [ ] H p , p — — H n Ha HaHaJIO Ra M aHE Ha aH amE n E H RHHra HeHHHE [ ] , , p , p n [ ] , , y ,
I ’ Y ICOHHRb u — ’ ’ M m M EI 6 Mi1ra B EIHHM TE — B ME T ME ME a m o JIO . [ ] , y , e [ ] c ,
XXII
IIB A IIIIA TE BTOPOI/I VBORE
T 29 . he G enitive co rrespo nds to the English po ssessive and is re uired b certain r i i n q y p epos t o s . M asc.
Hard : B E HaHaJI E ypORa H3 E RapM aHa So ft : y yHHTeJIH H y repOH Endings
Hard So ft
r i M Neute s n H t ake H: HMeHH.
30. Vowel Variation
N m x RHHr r o . oc a a 6axa shi t aHa villa ROma ski n Rama r n , , py ( ) , n ( ) , ( ) , (po ridge) . ’ ' n . rcII H HI H 6axn R HcH m Ge o c H m O B au . n , , py , 11 , ,
A ter all velars H r and a r th l H 11 m f ( , , x) fte e sibi ants , 1, , H: (but not after 11) Eris r l H m are 12 A . ep aced by . Co p 3
1 T s i i 3 . he A ccu at ve s the case of the direct obj ect; it is also re uir b ain r o i i n q ed y cert p ep s t o s .
Things Persons
M HHT E T EIB TE B E Y JI O R a IO a . . e p e OJ p HE B E13 EIB a TE H O e y eHHRfi. H T T T B II Y H eJI E HH ae E O pOCE .
F HHT E TR EIB TE HHF . Y eJI O p ae H y. OHE B E13 E1B a TE H HH e y e ny. H T E T EIB TE T T E V H eJI O Np ae e pan .
HHT E T EIB TE RHO. N . Y eJI O Hp ae O
Endings :
Things A nim ate B eings
Feminines in E have the accusative like the no minative .
r m in 32. The Inst umental denotes the eans by which someth g done; it is also required by certain prepositions .
M F. .
’ HapaHnaIIIOME pyROiI - 610) yHHTeJI eM'E (fiaMHJIieH(ero ) Hapté ME TeTpaIIEIo
Endings
Hard So ft
m n n Th r n ch e ff is mu m r re uent t an the ull Fe i i e: e abb eviate d e ding , ch o e f q h f
m n in E k E10 . nd n 10 ro . in a e i g 0 , e Fe i es t e
32 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
Wr t the sin ular aradi ms h o l 1. i e e l owin nouns: He o CT JIE g p g of t f g p , y , aHi Ha aH amE TOJIE HMH H T E s s e C O OJI OR . II OT n , p n , , , (g OJIRa; o i n the
last s llable i s omitted i n all obli ue cases Hanna RHHra o Ra y q ) , , , n c , OJI H HH a R H T T E IIIR a I O O e a . , y e I , , p II A a t 2. dd a sui t ble ad ec i ve to the nomi nati ve locati ve and dat o j , , i ve f each of these nouns; substi tute a possessi ve or demonstrati ve pronoun for each adj ecti ve .
3 . U se the ollowi n noun and verb orms i n sentences HHHF f g f y, He OM E HHTaeTE IIIRaHE IHRaII e HHTeJIIO FOB o IO EJI E p , _ , , y, n t y , y , p , M , ’ ’ M E JIOME JI E B OH HOH aeTE H HXO HTE ORHa OHa 6 M aI‘E , , py , n , p II , , yp , y ,
/ ’ HOHt II L T T H T EIB ME . R a O R a . , e p n , p e
IIBA IIIIA TE IIHTEIH VBORE
TEXT VI
YTpo utro
‘ H 06EIRH0BeHHo B cr aro B E meor E j a abIknavena fstaj u f Sest / i n H B E II B E B aHH H é rsof utra. du v va nu u i aCO yTpa. ny o j RyIIa cE HJIH MOIOCE XOJIOIIHOH B o kupaj us ili moj us xalo dnoj v a
H ET M E T II HB I/I HM o l e m tO l o im O JI O a é JIO O O 3 010 . d ta a o vad z o u . II , II j , p j j j
’ ‘ H IIE iS z EI bn E H i1 I H IO é é u ub z o Si otai ko . q y 3 y6 I 3 y6 o neTO Ro . u j j p u i l n E ak n é sto xa o o v I. OTaRaHE HHcTo H XOJI OIIHOH B OHEI . st a j d j ad Ep’ hIOCE 6e3 01IacHo H6pHTB oHH IIpH brej us bizapasnoj britvoj i pri
V ' ' H B E E BI vo lassI balSIm reb é CEIB aIO OJIOc I 60JIEIIIHM rpe6 COS Vaj U. g
’ ' im l n o m eé du H M E H F JI B H H II TR H M ent n i a av o Sc tko . e O O O Ié O . ny g j j T’BM L’ H OTOIO HepenE p I‘JI bIMb’ sep tern j a staj u pirit kru glEIm zer
HaJIOME ROTo oe B HCHTE Ha cTEHE kalam kato ra e visit na stin e , p , j
B HH H vanno . a o . j
EB E B E B EH adiva us sva e S aln e . On aIOC C oeH cnaJI E. j f j j p OHEB a HHcTo py6axy H HHcTEIH adivaj u é istuj u rubaxu i é istEIj
/ ' r i i r 0 B THII B I T B E 06 va atn k ka da e ut o . v OpO R Ras tnoe y po . j p meME TyaJIeTE y M eHH IIpoIIOJIHt aeT Sé im tual et u mina pradali aj it
l e ual eta a za H II H IIO JIE T aJI Ta H a a161sa. o s t C OJI aca. C y e s p p j
i z o l s axo my B E cTOJIOB o H cancc 3 a xai n f stalo vuj u i sa ns a st . f r i o ni a of a T HE . E JIH aB T E II H ro esli za t ak Sé t C O c 3 paR e Ie e j j g , j
’
E H I H it ut i nnu u azetu . TOB H HTa O T e HIOIO ras eT . c a u r , y p y j j g LE SSONS 3
3 a 3 aB TpaR0ME H 06EIRHOB eHHo za zaftrakam j a abEIknavenna ‘ ' HEIO HamRy TenJIaro M OJIORa HJIH p u é aSku tOplava caj u ili stakan
’ cTaRaHE ro pHHaro Haro H EM E nB a garacrva m alaka i j em dv a
E E M ME s i k o x m H H B RE XJI 6a acJIO . a us k l eba l m H na c c t s as a . ‘ H B cerna HEIo CB OH HaH6es E caxapy; j a fsi7 da p u sv oj i aj bis saxaru ; ' r i lublu latkav a C u H I r H n s a . e 111061110 cJ anHa o a o . j
NOTES
’ B T t t r B E IIIe CTE HaCO E y pa A si x o clock i n he mo ni ng. HH B aHHaH 06E1HHOB é HHo is enerall ro no un ed as a len t ened o nso nant ( , ) g y p c g h c i s m lar nal n n man can . ( i i to fi , ) 3 11111610 : Instrument al f t me HocHOH i n s ri n OceHEIo i n all o i ( p g, f ) .
IIB IO E et n ns nan and l is r n a a s n - l d : b wee co o t vowe p o ounced s di ti ct [j ] g i e, half- vo iceless after a v o iceless co nso nant :
~ a xaro Halo 1 I15110 cax i rrr l r s 1 He 111061116 cn : a e u a en t ve see 4 4 . n ( ) , py, g g i i , 1] , (2) With negat ive verbs the direct o bject stands in the genitive instead of the ao us i c at ve; 2b.
Practice
h i il n E EIH 1 T S b a ts III r .11EIHHME H nma Mé Rc . e : ec 60 a , , , c y, H , s axom cam HacOB E H HHé cEIB aro IIOJI Haca FO HHiH HaH y, c , , p , , p , ,
HHII I é TOHRa 0611 eME ci : Iy , n , 1 , ne
2 T . e : I e Ra I eTOHRa H HH CEIB aIO e e . H , n , p e , m e 1s generally pro nounced [j o ] when it is accented and followed by ll bl i h h r l in l n i l o o i h a s a e w t a a d v o we , F a t d e s a wa s w t y acce e y [j , ] ‘ ’ ‘ ’ the exceptio n of the wo rds yHt é already and B o o 61né in general
u i - i é [ e, va ap e] .
— ’ l E TE E r m h rul I> un rd : H eT HHa e . e t ns o t e e OTE . o ts as a a vowe o N c h n , H xc p i f ar h i - r T ere are als a few e chiefly t e nouns n enE : RyHé nE me chant [kup et s] . h o so late d ases su as E wi th t s un n H TB é rE Thursda i c , ch 6e3 ou [be ] ( acce ted e p y é itverk IIé B EIH r t T r f r s e VEI o er and a ew t e s . [ ] , p fi [p j ] [p i , o h
’ ‘ ’ is i r n n n n r B E E1 tars s o ou ced o i abo ut te wo ds e . . 3 3 s p [j ] , g , 11 , ’ ‘ " ’ FHE s a nests sin ular 3 3 133 3 FHEs o ith H io 6 E 11E n ( g s 11 , n , w p p ‘ ’ ’ ‘ ’ he re eiv d I B E JIE bl m c e , I osso ed .
‘ ’ ‘ ’ H ha h n in f H h T H E h k 3 a FE s t e so u o s . o O S. s e c o o d [j ] g , p S , a ‘ k ’ yo ed . 34 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [34
XXVI
IIBA lIIIA TB IIIE0T0H VBORE
D e cl ensi on of Adj ective s :
Lesson XIII (23)
N m E B HH o . a o ’ ’ 6E 11ar0 aHHoiI Lesson XVI (27 28) N
xononHofi B onofi
HA RD SOFT
rc o ro a ,
REMA RK S
1. The a en r ma h m s ll l i ll ases : III RiH ORaro cc t e ins o n t e sa e y ab e n a c HpO , m ,
6 .11EIII H 0 6 6 .11EIH F , 0 0 0 . i h m n 2 A d 11 f EIH n t e 110 . S . . jectives with accented endings have 6 instead o i g m E H 6 E d i h . 6 .11 1116 .11 as . an 6m nstead f ar n t en s n . mas . and neut : 0 0 c i o o e g . i g c , m T r Or . M o hei dative ends in ( my: 60.11EII16 y. h l h s r n uns 3 . No soft adjective has the accent o n t e ending (un ess t e po sses ive p o o o tt TB OH CB OH are o ns dered as ad e t ves M , , c i j c i ; 1]
4 h r a . T en n h . . n n u . i n un ed ava ov . e d aro ( no f t e en . s n mas a d e t s o o i g , o g i g c p c [ , ]
- - A h r h l l er l o o n rm in 010 ero . . m 5 s w t n uns t e nst . fem . as a s a o n ess m o i h o , i o g , c , f ,
“ h l r m r 1 A f r the o llo w T e ru es f el ar at n must be o se ved . o a e 2 o 6 . o vow v i io b C p f
‘ ' Em H E In o rms : IIIH Ici Ii RHME x miii x OmaH xo Ome ME 60.11 M g f pO , m O , opO , op , p , , maH E H 6 .11 bu 6 JI IH6 6 E111 M . 0 , t O , 011 6 y Th u f a u i r mm n e r de lens o n is the same 7 . e se o djectives as no ns s ve y co o ; th i c i
as w en used attr ut el : r cTHHaH u estroom cTOJIOB aH di ni n - room B aHHaH h ib iv y o g , g , athr — R MH m l am ar su stant v zed ad ec O aTa. M st uss an a n es e b oom se. o R i f i y b i i j i — T B iH- o cToé Bcrcaro Ré eHcIciH t ves e . . T JI T H T F c é c , g , O c O TOJIO O O, Ho o R Il , p H Iié pe crcaro . — 3536] LE SSONS 35
1. D ecline the sin ular o : B aHHaH CTOJI OB aH HHCTaH B o g f , , na, rJIo e 3 é 1ca110 xo nO Hoe MOJIORO HHCTEIH cTaRaHE FO HHiH p p , n , , p H E’ H Ha 6 .11E1 XJ E6E . , I 2 A dd a u ta a t . s i ble dj ec i ve to every noun in Texts I V and V; in , addi ti on to the ad ecti ves that have occurred the ordi nal H B j , s é p EIH ‘ ’ B r o oH second declined li ke re ular ad ecti ves ma be used . e . p ( g j ) , y , g , B E Hé B ME H H E B T OI‘ OR O a aJI O O a. p , p yp
’ IIBA JIIIATB CEJIBM OI/I VPOR I) — l n i f Pr n . n in 35. D ec e s on o o ouns The e d gs of the attributive ad ectiv ha b n bo rro w r m the ro nominal l n i n es ve ee e o ec e s o i . j d f p d , e . , ‘ r m h l n i n f r lik T TE M H o t e ec e s o o wo ds e 0 O . Th t rm n f d 3 , e e pro o minal ’ adj ectives sho uld no t be used in Russian gramm ar; it is better to ‘ ’ ‘ ’ s eak of em o nstrative ronouns ossessive ro no un p d p , p p s , etc. The followmg prono uns have occurred :
1 P r n l H MEI BEI HE 11 so a O 0 3 . . e : , , , , P i II mE B mE ach 2. o MO Ha ssess ve: , , a , e .
D m n r i TE 3TO . 3 . e o st at ve:
4 n - i T T TO E I rr a i r la E O H o HO IH. . t o t e g t ve e ve: , , p
Th l h r l i rr l at f s m f, e dec ensio n o f t e pe so na pronouns s i egu ar. Th o o e o the other ro no uns d ffers r m the ad e t ve de lens o n in the n m nat ve rms p i f o j c i c i o i i fo , which are l ke t o se f n uns M H like re oH HamE l ke Ha aH amE and in re ar i h o o ( O p , i p n ) , g d to the
- R xi e . fl xi rb r x in l n r 36 . efie v s Re e ve ve s a e e ceed g y ume o us in
us ian Th r orm d b addin th r xiv su fix - ca - R s . ey a e f e y g e efle e f , CE to th v rb - ronounce sa not sa Is In eneral used a r e e ; cH (p d [ ] , [ ]) , g , fte
onsonants - cE a ter v o wels E is omitted be ore - caz c , f ; f
H OHEB aIOCE M EI OHEB aeMCH
B B EI onEB aeTeCE OHE onE aeTCH.
Notice that the suffix (aside fro m the purely phonetic variation
- - n n th am a th r xi h m f r ll r . s w cE cH) is t e sa e o a pe so s I e e y, e efle ve possessive pronoun cnoii is used fo r all three perso ns
' ' B H F I m o H HHI aro e OIf) H H y read y bo k.
H r a h o OHE HHTaeTE cBOIOH H y he re ds i s bo k.
o k OHa HHTaeTE 03 016 RHHry she reads her b o .
M EI HHTaeME cBOIO RHHry we read our book (books) .
B EI HHTaeTe c3 016 RHHry you read your book (books) . 36 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [36
1. D ecli ne the si n ular o : . sTOTE r é 6eHE Hame 3 é Ra110 B oH g f p , p , c CTaHaHE HOTO EIH IUIEIH CTOJI E Moe Tenno OH R , p p , e M O O.
“ 2 Collect all orms o ersonal an n tr t . f f p d demo s a i ve pronouns that have occurred in the texts and uesti ons and orm three senten q f ces wi th each. Con u ate in the three orms i en a o e an a t 3 . j g ( f g v b v ) d dd he correct endi ngs for the blanks: H OHEB a cE B E ST R OMHaT H Hynaro cE ’ B E cB o B aHH 6pE Io cE né penE CB o s é pRaH H K nany 6yM ar — Ha CB o OTOJI
XXVIII
IIBA IIIIA TL B OCEM OH VBORE
BonpOcEI
Ro a B EI OOBIKHOB é HHO B T T 2. K B EI n B aH T 1. m O ae e? yna c ep ne e? ’ B EI E T B E B HH H T E H B 3 . q TO H JIae e a o ? 4 . M Oe eC JI EI B cernaXOJIOII ’ ' I H E H H H H B OH? . E E B I H T T 6EI IT B EI E T O OH 5 M C e 3 y ? 6 . O II JI ae e ’ I II T ME H HTB H E T E IEME B EI H HH O O ? 7 . RaNO 6p o 6p e ec ? 8 . p é ‘ E B EI r T r B H HH EIB T EIB a T B OJI O EI 9 . I o H e Ro a EI a O e e C ? II c , n p é C e e ’ B H H T H HH H EB B OJIOCEI? 10. HTo cHTE a c E E B a o ? 11. OH aeTeCE
' H B bl‘ B E B H B HHo H 12 RO ERO B M HH H o o mrca T H JI G Oé a ? . C JI pé e p n e c t ’ 4 H B E T TE 1 ITO B EI E .11a Te HOOJIE T aJIé Ta? 1 . TO y ac yaHé ? 3 . H e y t II E T . B T ME IHTa Te .1IH B EI rasé T B cer ané e E B EI é e 3 a 3 a paR0 ? 15. e y n p n t IT B m T B T ME 1 IIE T B E O EI H a 3 a 3 a a 0 ? 7 . 3 a TpaR0M ? 16 . y e e p R e e
‘ 1IH B EI B oH HaH 'L xa ME 1 II H M B EI II E T B o H HaI/I . e C ca pO ? 8 . O e y e e c 6e3 E caxapy?
XXIX
JIBA lIIIATL IIEB HTEIH VBORE
TEXT VII dom
OH E o TOHTE H3 E TEHE IIOJI OB E om sastait is sten alof JI c c O , , d , p ,
’ / b l B B H IIIII B E 6O E t lkof i krEISI . v a II OTOJIRO RpBI . .I1 pa a ‘ IIIHXE rcponaXE ecTE M Ho ro HOMOB E Si x garo dax j est mnoga damof
H m ri ili é i EIr s stai au naSa B E TpH HJI H HeTEIpe 3 Tc a. a a f t t
' RB apTHpa HaxonHTcH Ha B To pOME kvartira naxoditsa na ftarom t m ne r E EIII r M B E H H S o a. v e am 60.11 o o IIO a. e sta e bat ova d j
' ' a nyIOIIIiH ROM HaTEI : TOCTHHaH HJIH sleduj uscij e komnatEI: gastinaj a II i M HaH TOJIOB aH R XHH H T H ili ri omna a stolova a kuxna p é , C , y p p j j , j , n EH i i lni c aJI H. tr Spa . LE SSONS 37
‘ H tin m HHHM TE I o T . v as o rini te B E FOCTHHOHHp aIO c e g j p aj ut gas j .
E TJI aHE HOB aMH H Ha ol i o uslan kavrami i na IIOJI eH yc p , p j j , CTEHaXE B E GHTE HpeRpacHEIH R apTH stinax visat prikrasnEIj e karti — i— mn HEI CIIaJIEHH ROM HaTEI B E ROTO nEI . S aln ko atEI kato . , p , f pEIXE a TE JIIOIIH; B E cnaJIEHHxE rEIX spat ludi ; f spalnrx staj at
TOHTE R OB aTH ROMO EIH B EIcORie kravati kamo dEI i V E1soki e c p , II , j
B TE k EI k xn a ri a IIEI B E R XHE II HFOTO JIHIO S a . u tavla ut IIIHa . y p p f p g j HymaHEe; pE ECTHEIe IIpHIIacEI xpa kuSin e; sj isnEIj e pripaSEI xra HHTcH B E RJIaIIOB EIXE HJIE B E Ho rpe natsa f kladaVEIx ili f pagri
bax . 6axE . — — CTOJIOB aH ROM HaTa B E ROTo o H stalova a ko mnata kato , p j , f
H ma ME 3 aB T aRaeME 06E aeM E ro kuSi im : zaftraka im abeda y e : p , 11 j j j ,
E m i i n l m lo HH E B E TOJI OB OH cTOHT i i u a . sta vo sta at H yHc aeM . C j j f j j
H T E H B Er iH lSo kr lEI o i k 1 60.11EIII0H FJIEI C OJI corc ba u st l V E1so E , p j , g j j E k l l R JIO TOJIa T0HTE H b et . o a a ta a ai n e 6ydi eTE . O O c 0 yf s st t
‘ B ' ‘ R n ER T E E . T E OR EITE k lk t l if. ol krEI i c o o c yJI e C o .11 H p s a a s u st pa t i ‘ HHcToH 613110171 CRaTe TEro Ha CTOJIE sto belo skatirt u na t l e , p ; j , j ; s a
OTOHTE Ta eJIRH HamRH cTaHaHEI H sta at tarelki CaSki stakanEI i p , , , j , , ,
JI aTE HOHt H B HJIK I/I .1101RHH lié nai i v ilki lo Ski l i i t , , , .110 at , , , o é ki m ‘ I/I H M EI E HME l ki . m EI i i e IR cantbeTRH . H i sa fet j d m sup o nE JIOHcHaMH MHco B HHHaMH H lo Skami maso v ilkami i nai ami y , , ;
‘ ‘ H IIE ME H 171 H E n omaMH . e a 3 cTaHaHOB E om i a IS staka af no ko s , p j , f
V H E H E H m E k 0 ct e 3 a H . SI b e iS ca . 3 a HamHME HOMOME Haxo nHTCH za naSIm domam naxoditsa
' II H H E B E ac EI ca . a B EI ikr nEI fsadu E1 oki pe ir c ny co pr as j sat . V s i B II E R H e e EH. o JI 06E H i o l e a e n p c na H acTo j e d revj a. p s b da j a i asto
’ FyJIHIo HOJI Haca no TEHHcTEIME aJI gulaj u polcIsa pa tinistEIm
’ ' m r HeHM E Ha e o ca a. ale Im naSIv n j a Sada.
NOTES
011151: Irre ular lural f ME t h n m i h o O no e t e a e t O a s e en . 11 g p H ; ic cc ; n t g sing. ’ B E T H ar ama o three s tori es t he o rm e Tc zI w ll be e l a ned in l e ss n 34 p f ; f i xp i o . ’ B E Heii : Lo at ve o f OHa nstead f H r r c i , i o e , afte p epo sitio ns . ’ II HHHMII E the re e t ‘ ’ IOT i ve ues s i . t c . e ues s are re e I p y g , , g cei v d; HpH OTOB JI éIOTB H maHEe ood i s re ar y f p p ed . YcTJIé HE : T etween 0 and i l b .11 s si ent . Ta é JI IcH: See 21 3 f r r nun a p , o p o ci tion . ’ ' HE CEOJIE KO cTyJIe B E : HE cROJI ERo (and similar expressi o ns o f indefinite num ber o r u ant t is o llowed h lur T b t e en . JIeB E i rr l q i y) f y g p . C y s an i egu ar fo rm; the n m l i E — o . ur . s cr JI H s m l arl é B o tree l r B e u . e é EH E en . eB E p y ; i i y n p , p n p , g . — HOTOJIORE HOTOHHOB E : Vowel nsert o n a o rd n t 1 m r i i cc i g o 2 C. Co pa e 23 A and elow 37 Re mark , b b , , 3 . 38 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMA R
. Practice
HTE H x HT B TH H i i E XE H3 E cocro a é cH H a a T . [j , ] , , , n , p p , S
H r r H T H TE M E e e He o c é can i é R ec ce . [j , ] , , d , ,
B EI ORi E E THEI II R a HEIH cTEHE R XHE T H H e e c e G C e e c a é R . [j , ] , , p p , , y , p
‘ ’
a a CTOHTE 6E JIaH cTOJIOB aH a TE B HcHTE MHco HHGTaH . [j , ] , , , , , ,
0 0 3 11 II ié MHaH ROB e E IIEé TE Rna é ME . [j , ] , p , p , , n
u u F JIHIo H HFOTOB HHIO II HHHMaIOTE HIO H. [j , ] y , p , p , H ’ n nEHH R maHEe R maHie 60.11E1110H HE cROJI ERo IIE ME E: c a , y y , , , e ,
n T TE e é B EH. c a ep , n p
TPHIIIIA TEIH VBORE
Plural of Nouns : M .
IIIRaIIEI
11011111
11101111
HOJIOBE
’ I‘OCTé iI
Endings
o r G. N . — B E — eii eBE E E ii cii G. O , ( , )
L.
— 40 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [39 40
XXXI
TPHIIIIA TE IIEPB EIH VBORE
39 l r l A . P u a of dj ective s :
A TTRIB UTIVE
o r G. N .
H éL HEIXE B BICOKI/IXB' pe C ,
n eR a HEIXE B EIcORHXE G . p p c , )
II eR HEIME B EI ORHME p pac , C
II R HEIM H B BI ORI/IM I/I pe paC , C
Endings
F. N .
o r i e iH HXE HME HMH , , , , , ith so t tem s and when w f s , required by rules of varia
tio n o f v owels .
The rule for the accusative is the same as with nouns . (37 ,
PRED ICATIVE
Th n in is EI— H f r ll n r OM a ROM HaTa e é B EH e e d g o a ge de s : H ( , n p ) IIpeRpacHEI
4 l r r - i n f a f w no minative 0. P u al of P onouns With the except o o e ‘ ’ o rm s the lural o f ro no minal ad tives 35is exactl like that of f , p p j ec ( ) y mm n i Th nn in o w l is H with dem o nstratives co o adj ect ves . e co ect g v e , ss i n m h r po ess ves , a d so e ot e s
Plural of all three Genders
g STH M o H cB o H HamH
z g t STHXE M OHXE CB OHXE HamHXE
g STHME MOEME cB o HME HaIIIHME
H STHMH MOHMH CB OHM H HamHMH
mm n i ROTO BIe ROTO EIXE . ROTOpEIHis declined as a co o adj ect ve : p , p 40] LE SSONS 41
A dd a sui table ad ecti ve to ever noun lural ormed in accordance 1. j y p f XXX E 3 L n xerci se . wi th esso ,
Chan e the ossessi ve and demonstrati ve ronouns i n Texts II and 2. g p p
t the lural o the am a . I V to ether wi th thei r nouns o s e c se e . STO , g , p f , g , ’ — Hi 60:11E1110e snaHie STH 60.11EIHi H sna H .
D n n th si n ular and lural : MoH HOB EIH OME TOTE 3 ecli e i e g p H , é
H H mE B rIIa II R HaH FOCTHHaH To B EI ORo ORHO H HEI Ra a a a e ac é c e . ep p n , p p ,
XXXII
TPHIIIIATE BTOPOH VPOR’B
BOIIpocEI
/ H B E B m M E T HTE ? 2. CROJI B RO 3 Ta11t é a ME 1. II3 E Hero HO coc o e ' H “ R TO OME 3 Ta1RE HaXO HT B ama HB a TH a 4 HOME? 3 . a O p H CH p p ? . ' ’ q E TE B E RaRi H R OMHaTEI B E B ameHRB apTHpE? 5. TO H JIaIO rocTH t H E H HOH? 6 . ITO Ha H HTO Ha OTE RX rocTH oH? 7 . THE a TE I I B E II EH XE H H ro HcHTE R XH T aJI H ? 9 . H cJI H? 111a ? 8 . O c II e y y _ E TH H EI B E T H MH T E x aHHTcH OE C EIe ac ? 11. RO O o R O aTE 10. H p a p t I I E B H I OR JI O T a H m T 12 T B TOJIO o 13 . T B EI Hy ae e? . O c ? O O G OJI , ’ I ’ E 14 IT MEI E a ME H m H H B fI MI/I HHT HTo Ha TOJI ? . O n e o aM JIRa o O n , ’ t M E MI/I IIE T H B EI H HH E H m H 1 I HE JI ae JI OHQK a ? 15. é e .1I a 3 a R ? 6 . TO t ' M E IT B EI E I B 3 a B amHME HO OM ? 17 . O II J aeTe E STOME cany?
XXXIII
’ TPI/IIIIIA TI) TPETII/I VPOR B
TEXT VIII PasnEJIe HiH Bpe Me HH razdileni j a vreml ni
‘ ‘ I OHE pasnEHHeTcH Ha HB EHanIIaTE got razdilaj itsa na dvinatSIt
B OTE HXE Has B aHiH r if o ix naz ani a : mes ts . v t j v j HHB a E ( eB aJIE Ha TE aH EJI E m var ivral mart a re l p , b p , p , p , j , f , , p , MaH iIOHE iIOJI E aB r cTE ceHTH6 E ma i un i ul av ust sintabr , , , y , p , j , j , j , g , , ORTH6 E H0H6 E H Ra6 E B E k n i ik r e . a tabr a abr d ab . v p , p n p , j a JIE iIOHE ceHTH6 E H H0H6 E a re l e l un e sint re i na re a , , p p p , j , i
' ‘ T H I aTE HeH B E ( eB aJIE B a tritsit dne ivral e dva p nI II , b p n j , f f ‘ ' ‘ ‘ nuaTE B oceM E HJIH nB annaTE neB HTE tsi l vo sim ili dvatsi t devIt
HeH a B E RaH OME H3 E OOTaJI EHEIXE dne a kai am iz astalnEIX n , UI j , f d . ‘ E B E M CHI e T H aTE o HHE HB . i in I p nn n IIO mesIts f tritsi t ad den . ‘ CeME IIHeH cocTaB JIHIOTE HenEJIIo sem dnej sastav laj ut nidelu
B ocR eceHEe HOHe EHEmI RE B TO vaskrisen e anid lnik fto ik p , n , p , p e , rn , 42 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
HHRE e e a HeTB e FE HHTHH a H srida i itverk t , p n , p , n , , pa nitsa 1 sub H H H e 66o Ta. IIe B EI e E e EJIH bo r y p n n ta. pe V EIj den nide li eHE H a HHHEIH o cr aJIEHEIe HH den razniSnEI astalnEI n p a , II p j , j e dni
' i H H H a60H e JI 6 H . B E 6 HH rabo ci s ili p y11 yn j budni . v budni JIIO H a60Ta10TE a B E B ocR eceHEe ludi rabota ut H p , p j , a v v askrisen e
HH 0T srxa10TE OTE a6o TE . ani addE1xa ut at rabo o n p j t .
B E To HeT EIe . B eMeHH . IIe v adu i itEIr e vre mi i r ny p p p g n . pe — — B oe B peMH POJIa B OCHa; OHa HaHHHa v aj e vrema go da visna; ana ‘ T H B a I aTE IIe B aro Ma Ta H . n i in i e c II n I p p c. a aj tsa dvats 1t pervav a r TH H B EM r M T m HOB a o c JI ; OC o o ap a c. c. arta no vava stila (v asmo va
cTa aFo cTHJIH B To oe B eMH marta starav a s tila ftaro p ) ; p p , ) . j e
.IIETO HaHHHaeTcH B a I aTE He B aro vrema o da l eto nacma it , II II I p g , , j sa ‘ iIOHH oceHE B a aTE T eTEHro ceH dvatsit ervava i una sin , II IIn p p , j , O ‘ THO H a 3 HMa nB annaTE He B aro dvats i t tre t1va sint ra a zima p , ‘ p , ‘
eRa6 H. i t r i n p dvats pe vava d kabra. ‘ I eHE as EnHeTcH Ha B a aTE den razdila itsa na dvatSIt , I p n H nn j “ “ I H H B n E R0 i E n HeTE e aca. a o oc i t Ir é I ro p p e sa. a vap s ka ” v ” ’ To pEIH HacE TeIIepE ? OTB EHaIOTE : to rEIj cas tiper? atvié aj ut “ — — “ — ' — ‘ TenepE HacE (nB a Haca Incor E tiper i as (dva cIsa Se st — " ‘ — HaCOB E H IIB aIIIIaTL MHHyTE HOJIO cIsof i dvatsi t minut pala “ “ H B o n E B HHa B ocEMo ro . a oc It o in mo n a ro k ) p V a v as va) . a v p s a ” ” HH 110 ro HH? OTB EHaIOTE : r é i l i o n ié To po e c. ce II to aj a s o s v d a? atv aj ut “ “ ‘ ' CeFoIIHH HB annaTE IIHTo e (HHcJIO) sivodna dvatsit pataj e (cislo ) — ‘ — ORTH6pH (cenEMoe MapTa nBaIInaTE aktabra (sid moj e m arta dva ‘ i br i k li T TE eRa6 H H T. sil tre te d ka a ta da e . pe e n p , t , j )
NOTES HXB' Has B aHiH: OB o H alw ays refers t o the subject o f the sentence The
n- r fl xive ssess ve r n un f the t rd ers n is ero eH ero fo r the s n ular no e e po i p o o o hi p o , , i g , r h lur l HXE fo t e p a . TE Th r t be i s r sse ecTE s n ular c TE lural w en t ere Cy : e ve b o exp e d by ( i g ) , y (p ) h h
i n r d ate n un r ad e t v n r an adver al rase o f l a e in the sent en e . s o p e ic o o j c i e, o bi ph p c c
“ B E 6 nu z B E w t the a usat ve e resses t ime es eciall w t the names of yu i h cc i xp , , p y i h B E n dne da B B T HHRE n Tu esda s m larl B E ST MHH T days : epeny o We s y, o Op o y; i i y y y y
th i nute B E T H Ha i n three hours B B é MH B o HHEI duri n the war . B ut is m , p ca. , 0 p ( ) g ( ) the day o f the month is expressed by the genitive : B TopOFO HHB apHon the second r of J anua y. H6B ar0 CT6 1151: The Russ ian (Julian) calendar is thirteen days behind the r E r n r r n al ndar ut the latter is e n nt ro du ed under Weste n u o pea (G ego ia ) c e , b b i g i c ‘ ’ h nam f h l l ar t e e o t e new sty e ca end . ‘ ’ IaCE ne l k H E h ur HacEI watch clock . o o c oc ( ac o , , ) H t i h f h d m nstrat ve ro noun ceH Ce rOn H oday; the first part s t e genitive o t e e o i p , i i i lm s s lete it urs i thi h h n . f rm H s a o t o o o c H c e s t e se nd ar t e n . s o e c , , co p t ge i g g ; b ; cc in e ress ns l ke i MH T thi mi nute ceHHacE i mmediatel o cHXE Ho E xp io i c rO Hy y s , y, n p
l r. f n t t ti en . u a i me erm un l now. (g p o op , ) 41] LE SSONS 43
PRONUNCIA TION OF NU M ERA LS — — ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ 1 10: adi n dv a d ve tri bitEIre at Se st Se m vosim dev t e I t [ , , , , p , , , , i , d s ] — ‘ ’ ‘ ' ‘ ‘ ‘ 11 19 : dvinatsi t trinatsi t bit EIrnatsi t ItnatSIt Si snatSIt i , , , p , , s m ‘ ‘ ‘ natsi t vas imnatsi t divI nat i t , , t s ] — ‘ ‘ ‘ 20 90: dvatsi t trit sit s0rak Iddisat Si zdis at se md isIt vosimdis [ , , , p , , , rt , divmo stal ZOO dve st tr st a bi ti rista Itsot Si st sot sim sot vas im sot divItso [ i , i , , p , , , , t ,
' ' t ISIé a]
O serve the ar ns nants in 0— 0 and in — b h d co o 5 8 500 900.
XXXIV
TPHIIIIA TE HETB EPTEIH VBORE
41. The Cardinal s . Stu the list o f numbers ( dy , 1]
FOR TIO A . MA N : — HH i n r r m - - 11 19 : O H a aTE etc. s co t acted o o HHE H n nn , , f n a né cHTE .
Observe the accent and remember that these numbers o mit E in the
fir r in fin st a t but r ta al E . p , e — 50 80: These numbers end in E (TB ea IH 3 HaRE ) because they ’ co ntain enitive lural orm s in E like cHaJIeHE HE HE 3 g p f , , ce ( 7 , 2) o f necHTE ; E HTE - necHTE five decades; the E of the first part is no t r n n p o o u ced .
COpOHE is abbreviated fro m Greek tessarakonta it replaced o lder HeTEIp necHTE because o f the frequent o ccurrence o f the Greek numeral 40 in Orthodo x ‘ ’ l —l B H00T meant r nall a undred ased n n n tur . e H o o o es nstea f i gy , I igi y h b i (i d o tens) . — 200 900 2000 - cTH is an o ld dual o rm o f CTO see belo w , f ( , B r a and TEIcHHH are nom Inative lural orms 0TE n ) , e p f , c a d TEIcHHE genitive plii ral fo rm s
B YN T . S s
1 T H aTE OHHE e HE . . ( p nn ) H n
B — T H— ‘I T H B a aT B HH a e fiI acé a . 2. JI p pe ; n nn E n II — — M E B a aTE T H aTE nefi 3 . ce H nn p HH u .
s a T H HeTEI e and co m o und numbers endin in 2 3 4 r Il , p , p , p g , , a e follo wed by the genitive singular; OIIHHE and co mpo und numbers endin in 1 b the nominative in ular numbers ro m HHTE o n b g , y S g ; f , y h ni i lur l t e ge t ve p a .
' — h r 2 4 i r ll l E 1 T e a a ent n . s n . a te r 3 OT . e s ea an o d dual N pp g i g f , , y (1[ which ll l l r na e n ed n t B a B E. o igi y b o g o y o n , H
2 —A d e t es s nd i h n m r l r r ’ OTE , v t a n t e o . o en . u . a te 2 B lS I N j c i g p f , JI pyc c H
R HHFH en . s n . o f s wi m o r 3 13 ccRHXE RHHFH a ter er numerals (g i g ) 11 py ; f high , they h i e en . l r l k m E st and n t u . e n un s : ecT ccRHxE HE HFE g p , i o py . S ubstant ivize d ad e t ve s are t reated in the same wa : B E cT HOB EIH r CT JI B BIXB' ec T j c i y H O o O O , HH E
' CTOJIOB BIXB . 44 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [4244 3
D E GL E N S ION : See aradi m s C. p g ,
‘ h lens n o f 2 3 4 is as d u o n o ld dual o rms r nall l T e dec io , , b e p f , o igi y be o nging t o l the number 2 on y. h t er num ers are re ular no uns e n decl ned l ke TeT a E HHTE m r E T e o h b g , b i g i i p n ( , oc ,
lik crca r l ke cTo .11E cJI OB MHJI JIi HE T H r r e o o o O c o . v o n i , ( , ) owe e , O RB’ eTo eB HHOGTo the en t ve end n a has een t rans erred al s t he with C pO , , n g i i i g b f o o t ’ e l at ve and nstrumental : co oTa TEIOHHaM H HeJIOB E IcE wi th one hundred dativ , o c i , i th r u r s h n rum l thous and men (co wi eq i e t e i st ent a ) . — E 510 20 30 40 ave the a ent o n the end n in the de l ned o rms A CC NT : , , , h cc i g c i f — E 11 1 n t an e th a n II TH B ceM IO 9 do o e e t . H , o ; ch g cc
ri te the ollowi n numbers i n words : 37 1 64329 94 9025 1. W f g , , , ,
‘ " ’ ‘ ’ In J dnuar B E HHBa E locati ve on S unda B E B oc 2 . y p ( ) ; y ‘ ’ Hpecé Hie ; on S aturdays 110 cy660TaME ; connect i n the s ame way
‘ the names of the other eleven months and of the other si x days of the week B E 11 wi th the preposi ti ons and 0 .
t th ollowi n ex ressi ons w th th r os n B E Connec e i e e iti o s l . 3 . f g p p p ( oc
and H3 E en : 3 HOMHaT 7 OM 16 K HI/IF 24 I HR and ace. ) (g ) II HH
4 D l n da s 3 kni ves 16 windows di nin - rooms 3 ho . ec i e : 7 y , 4 , , 4 g , uses .
XXXV
TPHHIIA TE HHTEIH VBORE
42. The Ordinal s . tu h li t (S dy t e s , The o rdinals are regular adj ectives in OH o r EIH and are declined as m l T TiH i li h l irr l r h no m . in n n é s t e u a T as . s . such. O y p s g y g : e c g e ds ii r n n in 2 6 . in i the othe cases i E s0ft e d . See , + g 1]
43 . Lengthene d Noun Stems
— - - EM H fiM - eH- ll MaTE M aT ep H mother
B - M - H- HE H- - H au ht pé M H B pé O II HO HO ep d g er.
I/IMH and a ut al a d zen mm n n uns o f the same t o rres o nd t , bo h f o co o o ype c p o — Lat n n uns l ke h mo—h mi nis r G erm an no uns l ke N ame N amens nal n i o i o o o i , fi i l l r s a ated in h s n . k se na wa o o t e two n uns being dro pped n the ri o m . i g ; i ewi fi p c p o
Mar s and IIOHE .
D l n a t name re lexi ve ossessi e m our 1. ec i e hi s hei r her v ( ) ( , ) ( f p ) , y ( )
mother our dau hter the new time. , y g , T l b he rst lesson the thi rd da the th oor. ( ) fi , y, fif f
1 1 1 T H B TE TE B TH 2. r t : t 9 9 H a H O H a W i e in words S e . EIc e O e p , ( n n n T r FO 1 M 18 D r 3 800 a a o a J a . 8 3 arch ec mbe n H ) ; n 4 ; , e 4, ; A r l 1 p i , LE SSONS 45
XXXVI TPHIIIIA TE IIIEOTOH VBORE
Bonpo cEI
’ 2 E HXE 1 K B R ME H B E B E To ? . RaR H B Hi . C OJI O c ne ny as a H? 3 . ’ M E ME H E 4 E CHOJI ERO nHeH B E R aHt HO c II ? . CROJI RO nHeH cocTaB ' ’ E H EIB T HH H E HHIOTE HeIIE JIIo ? 5. RaR as aIO cH n en JIH? 6 . B E ’ ’ TE HTO HH E aI TE B RaR i e HHH HIOIIH pa60TaIO ? 7 . O H JI O 110 OO
E HE RaHE HXE H B Hi HE ME CR OJI RO B eMe ré a? 9 . as a H Rpecé H ? 8 . p n ?
O E H B Ro HaHHHaeTcH R am oe B eMH TO a? 11. CH H RO O E 10. ma n p H aO ' mHB T H E HH H H B HME TE HE 12. RaRE B EI n a a e o ac TO EI e ne ? c p e II ,
T H B H E HTO B EI OTB EHa Te Ha B OII O E OTB EHaeTe Ha aRO O pOO ? 13 . e p c ’ ’ o HHcJIE ME cHIIa?
XXXVII
TPHiIIIA TE OEIIEM OH VBORE
Thi s text s intend mer l a a readin exerci se and not as a asi s i ed e y s g , b
‘ a n N o honet tran for grammati cal work or for practi ce i n spe ki g. p i c scri t ons ar n r n n but s eci al di cult es ar x la n p i e gi ve f om ow o , p fi i e e p i ed i n the notes besi des the ronunci ati on o ever word i s i ndi cated i n the ; , p f y wor - d li st at the end of the book.
‘ I JIaB HEIHB EmrpEI IIIE
OHHHME B TOpOI‘O HHB apH
HB ME E HETE n a CHacTJI e 6O.1l c O n e, p ,
H0 OTR o Bé HHO FOB O H , p p , Ero s Ha ME MEI H RO y e e C pO,
I/I IIB yXE - GOTE - TEIOHHHEIH 6HJIé TE ’ IIO nocTOB E pHEHIIIaME pascrt as aM E
I/I co o6IIIé HiHME ra3 eTE
V M HOFHXE E H H T ME . .11HII a ne cH paso
IIO H- Ra H aB a3 6 H! H , p ny p ep
CHacTJIHB eI E TOTE HcHB TE B E Kan FE I e y ,
B E TamRé HTE B E B OJI OF E B E TB e H , H , p , ’ B E O JI B E 'h B E TOM RE B E JI rE p E , Oné cc , O , y , ’ B E B art B E Ca aTOB E B E M O RB E y, p , O ,
B E TH IHcE B E Xa EHOB E B E CEIs aHH b , p , p , ’ Ha B OJITE Té HE H B E , pe , e , / B E II H r E B E B O rE B E s HH. p c t , EI6 p , Ka a 46 ELEME NTAR Y RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
A Té JI EII HRE IIHca E 6H Hc B HHE p I , p , p e , CTOJIH E M OJIOHHI a p , I ,
R Hé I E eMé CJIeHHR ’b HM II HNE y I , p , I , R xa Ra 6 JIOHHHIcE x OHcHHHE y p , y , yn , t IHHOB HHHE H ano HRE Ho —TE , p pm , sS ,
Ha EHHR a OHE 6 RHHH Ta. Hte II , H y c H OH Ha O HHE 6H11 TE Op e, H é
B ME HaB B TE H TJIHB I B E T H T a O y O ac Ie p c a.
NOTES
— ’ L . 1 2 O HIIME . . cHacTJIHB eM E ns rum n l f m ur Ther : n n , i t e ta o eas e : e is n the 3 d anuar e luck cha m re —On anuar 2 r u d (o of J y) on y p o J y , the e se t o be a u l l t r in Petr rad w t a rst r ze f ru l p b ic o te y o g , i h fi p i o b es . rr th r 2 HETE cII a there i s ua el e e can be ubt. . Op no q , no do ‘ l B E I B H r n art e f T HT . 3 . O o ese t o O o p , p p icip p
' 4 Yaufie ME has ut ure mean n . . f i g H ii r' a r v t ass v r wi ll be u é nd . 8 . a n c , eflexi e wi h p i e fo ce , fo
11 f r H H H a3 6e H m ra - Ica m a z n l 0 11 t ves e s art e . 9 . 11 ( o O II ) , p p , i pe i ; , ph i i g p ic 10—16 : ames o f Rus s an t es : R n ra TamRé HTB' B OJIOF a TB e E N i ci i a y , , H , p , O JI E O é cca TOMCRb’ JI ra art nde l nale Ca aTOB E M ocR B a T JIHcE pé , n , , y , B y (i c i b ) , p , , t , ER B E Ers aHE I/I R IcE B EI6 rE Kas aHE f Russ an r vers : B OHra Xap O , C p , p c , Op , ; o i i ,
' RL H B a. Té pe , é l i Su He s . 17 . pp y
’ ’ T II B e B E T II T If h n m r l ll i n un i n tes n 24 . CHac H I c a: t e u e a o ows ts o t de o a I p f , ’ r B E RE H TE T a t t e l appro xim ate numbe : HeJIO H necH E bou fif y p op e.
PRON U N CIA TION . i l i 2 I lift Im ol e 2 . u aSn k . [SS s S b j ] 0 [b ]
I ik 2 i i na é ka . 19 . [j mSé ] 2 . [ d ]
The reading of metrical text s i s o ne o f the greatest helps fo r learning the Russian
v at ns r m r se a ent are rare . accent . De i io f o p o cc
TEXT 1X 3 A . HM3
‘ I nE OHanRiH IIIOHOTE TIOHE HenHHOH M OHXE HEOOB E ? CB o é H Ro poH ’ B E OII TE P Hé H HEME eTE IIOTORO p O , y ; ’ IIB ETEI JIyFOB E ? B ce HEIIeHE eTE ; ' IHE B E T E 110H Ilepé B EH FOJIEI ; JIH ep 3 . ROB é pE 3 HMEI ByIIIyH B OeTE
II E XOJIM I I/I Hé 6o R OeTE OIcpEIJI E , p H JIyraH IIOJI EI ; 01311010 MrJIo . iH B apaTEIHcR .
48 ELE ME NTARY RU SSIAN GRAMMAR [45- 46 — Pe rs nal Pronouns M o st Of th o rm h 45. o e f s ave occurred in the
h m l ra i m 17 u t o ete a d . texts . St dy e c p p g , 1]
1 The orm s o f the t rd erson re an H a ter re os t o ns overn n t m . f hi p p fix f p p i i g i g he
H H r0. r hi m NE HeM to hi m B E HHXE i n them cE HHMH wi th the IIH e fo , y , , m. h r n un i s n t overned b the re ed n re s n h When t e p o o o g y p c i g p po itio , t e H is no t used ’ — E u n hi s table e ause Ha o verns cr irE w is m Ha ero eTOJI po b c g o , hich o dified by ero. i h . n n . l The d f eren e etween t e ace a d en. s fem . s ure o rt r 2. i f c b g i g p y ho g aphic ; both are pro no unced [jij o ] . The en t ve is used fo r the a usat ve under all r um stan es w et r n s 3 . g i i cc i ci c c , h he thi g o r animate beings are referred t o
E F E XE ar used as ssess ves n t r err n t h u h 4 . O eH e o o e o t e s e t o f t e , , p i f i g bj c sentence l k Lat n ei us corum w le O OH 35 l ke Lat n suus re ers t th ( i e i , ) , hi B ( , i i , f o e subject : IH B E ero TeT a H I am wri ti n i n hi s notebook OHE IIHIII eTE B E B H IIH y p n g , O o é H Te t TpanH he i s wri ti ng i n hi s (own) no ebook. ’ 6H ce6E OO6 H l ke O OH and -CH -CE stand fo r all erso ns and n m r 5. Ce u e s , , O , i B , , p b , l MEI 6 ME 6 r 11 I kn w m se 1110 H ce Hwe love ou selves . H 3 310 ce6H o y f,
h r e ve -oH -CE i s a s o rter o rm o f ce6H T e efl xi , h f
The d feren e etween TEI and B EI is the same as etween ren tu and vous 6 . if c b b F ch , TEI n used in s eak n to near relat ves r ends an mals and in elevated s bei g p i g i , f i , i , pee ch , l r r B EI in m o re or less fo rma inte cou se .
— — i i Pr no n . Thi t rm ran la in n E 46 . D efin t ve o u s s e t s t g o pen JIHTeJI E ' — HEIH MEOTOHME HiH co mprises in Russian gramm ar the w ords fo r
ea h Ht EIH B HRiHeach el same all one a certain alone c . Ita c ever s f, , , , , , II , , y,
n H ame have re ular ad ective eclensio n and the o thers a d caMEI s , g j d , differ but little ’ o lm E one alone a n , ,
\ c caMOFO caMOSi
r h rm ar lik those m in and lu . t e o s e e With the exceptio n o f the no . s g. p f
’ ’ l M M 11 HXE f T Tb but with the accent o n the l ast s llab e e . . ca O 0 O é O , y , g , y, 11 ,
like B o eFO OB o eM not like 6011Em0ro 6011E1110M . O , y, , y ’ lik HE in h Obli ue cases but has the v owel E where B BCB all go es e O t e q , m EXE Th . in . f . H h l H B oero B OSM E B OE E B O . e acc s e O E has t e v o we : , ; M , g m in . as . r Th a . s c l B E f r all three ende s . e cc h n m ur. c o i t o . s mm, e p g g
l r llo th rule fo r ad ectives . u . o w e and the acc. p f j
F r m l t aradi m s see o co p e e p g , 1]
1 D ne a ‘ i n the sin ular onl : O HHE H3 EIRE B ecE Ha O E . ecli , ( ) g y H , p H , ’ r 3 HMa RaeR aH He E JIH. é a , n n 46] LE SSONS 49
' I n the sin ular and lural: R aH EIH eHE oB oe R é cJIo T TE (b) g p uI n , p , S O
rE .11y . 2 Continue throu h all ersons nu mbers and enders . g p , , g h m . . her etc. to m a wi thout me wi thout thee . . i e near me ( ) ( , , , ) , (IIpH wi th wi th me (GE wi th
I need a comb. I need a raz r I I ha h u . need a (b) ve two o ses o .
‘ Com are: y ROI O HOHcHHE ? Who has a ocket- kni e ? mi rror. ( p p f — HOM H Ht HE HOHt HRE who needs a ocket- kni e 3 H HceHE H HEQH y y e p f y , y é ,
HyHt Ho . ) M t 3 . emori ze the two tex s .
XL
COPOROB OI/I YPOR’L
REVIEW
R an u w rds r all nu ral Februar 38 1. Wri te in ussi sin o o me s : , g f y , ’ a uar 3 1 18 9 D m er 151 60 at eleven o clock; J n y , 4 ; ece b , 7 .
17 eo le 33 da s weeks 1 ens 3 0 encils 3500 houses 100 p p , y , 4 , 44 p , 4 p , , famili es .
D n n a an lural : ur d n n - room a s all 2. ecli e n the ul r d i i m i si g p Q g ,
bathroom th s ue troom three bedrooms a clean lass thi s hi h tree , i g s , , g , g ,
our beauti ul a n y f g rde . U s t n : EB M H B E Ha B o s JIE B Ta T HE E 3 . e i n sen e ces O ae c O e e H , , , , , M ,
M o eTecE MeHH H TE B OIO H ro B O EI R EIIIIH eH JIt aTE , y , ne , O , e , II , p , , , 6 HH 6 TE HE HE HH Haca Do a — Place accent marks o n yII , yne , O , OII , n , , n l al words . 4 A . nswer i n Russi an I ’ I H ROM HaTE B EI 1. T B EI E I B E ROTO O O H J aeTe refe rence yTpo ? 2. p EB I/I E H ro T HTE O aeT E a B E R T H B EI B T aHa T ? 3 . s e co O H ec , O Opo s a p e e c
B acE 3 aB T a E 4 KaROB E Ha3 B aHiH as EHé HiH rb a B EHa y p R ? . I p n n ; H ’ ’ t ’ E i T H T E aTH M H B E H H E B M HE rO a 5. O a c OH nn c ne ; n eH en JIH; pe é n ? , ’ Ro a B EI E T ROJIERO - HeH B E To a CK OJIB RO B E m O6 nae e? 6 . C 11 ny, ’ H M E B E HOTO OME ai It O ME E TO EIH Ha E TeIIé E? 8 . II cHn ? 7 . RO p c p p ’ Hacy B E1 O6E naeTe 06E1RHOB é HHo ? B E ROTOpOM B' HacyB EI yHcHHaeTe? ’ 9 . Ro a B EI H T II TE 1 CROJI B RO HaOOB E HME eTE eHE ? m Hé e c a ? 0. n ’ 1 ' HH 1 . K O B H ROTO oe cJI O C JI RO nHeH co cr aB JIHIOTE enls nro ? 12. p cerOIIHH?
a an ad t 5. Compi le from memory a complete table of ll noun d j ec i ve endi n s an st t th t eclensi ons o ossessive g d a e e difierences between he d f p , d m a t e onstrati ve and de n ti e ronouns and that o common d ec i ves . , fi i v p , f j 50 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
TEXT X
II ’ A . TO 11 e 111E o TOME H s 3 a , e cIIpamu atI
' ’ O HHE M Ht HIt E B e3 eTE B 03 E cE Ha a FOHH eTE eM H T E H H y , npy n y c p y. ” — “ ” 8 c TB H I/IB aHE l 3 c TB H II T E l HT R s np y , np y , e p A O esew ? ” “ ’ ’ ” B — i H B B E OB a es xo OIIIiH O a. Rart O a E T E H IIp B y, p Hp Hp , H y e6Hc o l “ ’ ’ ” — A é cJIH B H HIHE HTO cE Ho TaRE s aHE ME H n amHB mE H , , c p ae ?
To aI/IB aHE IIOHecaJIE ToHOB H IIO MaJIE : A E E B n aB m y IIy B H p ny, ” IIJIH ‘IOI‘ O- HQB' H H c aIIIHB aJIE ?
B THIIIe E e mE— aJIE IIIe 6 e IIIE . ir n y11
’ ’ B : TE HHE 6 B E Ta aHT E H T E M M J1e 6ap Erc o p ac a pOHH . s HRE e y ’ “ ’ H T E H H 6a HHE cII aIIIHB aeTE Hero ané rco .1IH 0 FO o a? c p y, p p y : Il 11 p n — “ M yHcHRE cM OTpHTE Ha Roné ca TapanTaca H FOB OpHTE : EOJIH ’ ’ ” E IIIE E H HH E E I/I THme 6a nHE HO e To R O HO eIII . Cé TCH 6a nHE , p , n , n pII p ’ E' ’ Ha FJIyIIEIH OTB E TE H neTE eIné 6BIc E e .
H n H M T H E H TE H TE o RO O é Ro ne o JI O ae c . R ac IO aJI RO O C p ep n ee c c , en e
O OFH R RHH a R Oe- HaRE T a THH TE Ta aHTacE H R s né E n p y n ; yn y p , y n HHHHTE r E EIH H e OH JI ne E. H H HE E H H nHE H iEsm TE B E T o E TOHERO a npe ne H O H 6ap p ae Op n .
XLI
OOFORE IIEPB bIl/I YBORE
NOTES
— - l l k é TOTE t s ro noun L n . f em . r n . T TE de ned e O TOME : o c. s o d o O A . i g p , c i i ; hi p l l i s chiefly used as an ante ce dent o f a re at ive c ause . BEHE : Russian po ssesses an abundance o f part icles giving sentiment and co lo r h T e are te n u trans lat a le in t s ase the mean n is so me t o t e sente nce . h y o f n b ; hi c , i g ’ t n l k : h t ha ou have on our wa on ! hi g i e W y, i s y y y g TalCb' o fte n co nnects the co nclusio n o f a hypothetical perio d with the co ndit ional l u l k rm a c a se ( i e Ge n so) . ’
A B E E B II B h n ee h ure en u h. H pII ny W y, i d d, W y, s o g
H - H m B' z n l e ro JK Hce em as art e . : , , ph i i g p ic ’ ’ — T11 III e E e IIIE u st tute fo r a o nd t o nal lause I ou dri ve more B . n S b i c i i c ( f y Russ an o ular lan ua e has a re eren e fo r co slowl u wi ll et arther . y, yo g f ) i p p g g p f c r o dinatio n o f sentences . n ' r C paIIIHB ae TE y He ro: Notice the co ns t uctio n. ‘ I HHHTE e r6 111; a ne IIE : Works all day repai ri ng i t; RE H HH ar i ht all O to w ds n g f . 47] LE SSONS 51
XLH
’ ’ COPOR I) BTOPOI/I VPOR I)
- 47 . Formation of the Pre s ent : — — The fo llow ing verbs arranged acco rding to the fo rm o f the third s ingular have o ccurred in the te xts :
I A . Vo wel + e TE
’ — ’ ’ — - - - a H TI> a-GTB E na e rE HHTae rE r JIHerE O6E HcHHe rE Ic nae TE ( ) e WM , n , , y , , y , HOMé e TE a6 TaeTE c maeTE cn amHB aeTE 3 Hae TE B EIBEIB é e TE B EIHHMae TE , p 6 , ny , p , , , s arc EIB E H TE HaHHH TE EB TE TB EHae TE T Erxae TE TR EIB a p iIe T , Hsy ae , ae , OH ae , O , O H , O p e TE II HHMae TE II HFOTOB HHeTE H HHé cEIB aeTE H o o nmaeTE OOB e IIIaeTcH , O , p , p , p n , p , ' T B TE E E TE co c a JIHe c ae . , n
- - a é r E z a é TE B Ta eTE . + n , O
’ o eTE Moe rE R OeTL B OeTE . + z , p , ’ ’ E TE EM E En H E e z H E eT e E eT . + , n eTE z 3 c TB eTE n maH eTE y+ np y , o y .
E +é TE z HEé TE .
I o nso nant e TE B . C +
’ 6 TE E TE T H TE II III TE H TE TE HHa TE n TE B TE y11e , He , H e , H e , XO e ; Hné , ne , ane , e3 e .
II. HTE
’ HHTE F B O HTE 6.11ar a HTE T HHTE aHHTE B E HTE T HTE HHHHTE y , O p , 011 p , O , xp , p , c O , , é HCHTB' HeJR TE H B HTE X HTE H H H HH THTE B H HTE JI p , H , epe OH , OH , caII Tc , cé a Tc , c , H ,
B HOHTE OMOT HTE 11 6 TE u TE . , p , 10 H , c n
Th r r n n Th ir n in s fo r h r n indi a e e a e two co j ugatio s . e e d g t e p ese t c tive are:
I—Io eTE eTe IOTE TE , y , y II— Io HTE HTe HTE E , y , M — — The use o f Io HTE o r y aTE in the second co nj ugatio n depends entirely o n the
‘ rules of vowel var at o n the so t v els e n used en ver rm ss le : FOB O IO i i , f ow b i g wh e pe i ib p , ro s o HTE u ut TE B ut i n h r t n u at n he ard vowels b t e é Hca . t p , n p i , H p t e fi s co j g io h ma ur r y o cc afte any conso nant . Th n n i It is a ver al e i fi itive s no t a safe indicat io n o f the co nj ugatio n o f a verb . b no u t at m F r u s r th n n t ve and th n h ust be studied as such . o each R sian ve b e i fi i i e rst and se n r r l r — h r ll fi co d (o t hi d) perso n singu ar present must be lea ned t e est fo ow s . The first co nj ugatio n is subdivided int o a vo calic class (I A ) and a conso nantic lass I de end n o n et er h r al n n r r ded a v wel r c ( B) , p i g wh h t e pe so n e di gs a e p ece by o o ' a o nso nant t us E Ha l n I A H I e o s t o na t o . c ; h H b g , ny B R 1. i ew th t t ev e ex . L 2. o at h c e eac verb li sted i n thi s lesson i n the texts .
U a 3 . se e ch o these er n a t f v bs i sen ence.
4 . Con u ate the resent tense o m an R naTcH aB aTE HHTE j g p f , y , n , , ' EME TE HTTH H IIa TE HHTE T HTE m TE , ( ny) , c , y cH, C O , nep a ELE MENTA RYERU SSIA N GRAM MAR
48 . Fir n i A st Co j ugat on. . Vocalic Class
Th n in r 10 m TE ME T Th r in e e d s a e m e e eTe IO E . e g , , , , p eced g v o wel — T hi l l n r m is generally a H. o t s c ass be o g the g eat aj ority o f the verbs
in an es eciall mo st o f th verb with t m in .11 H F e s s e s 1 B . , p y , , p , 1, , , e g. , ’ - E B - B 3 I aTE R EI aTE O EB aTE HaHHHaTE E JI aTE O T B TE . B , p , n , , H , O C a JIH . ut there are also m an v rbs in oth r n o n nts in hi l e e co s a t s ass . . y c , e g , ’ HOHHMaTE H HaTE CE E aTE a60TaTE JIOM aTE M aTE OT EIxaTE , y , n , p , , ny , H , OOBe maTE H O OJIHcaTE p , p H .
NOTE : Scientific grammar reco gnizes a sharp distinctio n between verbswhere ’ ’ t s a is a o nne t n vowel etween ro o t and end n su as E H- a- TE ro m E JI hi c c i g b i g, ch H , f H O w rk 60T- a- TE r m a6 Ta lab r n r i l n s h r o a o o o a d t o se w e e t e o to t e o t e . . , p , f p , h h b g o , g ,
3 Ha- TE B ut f r h ur f an lem nt a ramm r s n i . o t e p po ses o e e ry g a this di tinctio s witho ut n co sequence .
Verbs with infinitives in aB aTE have the accent o n the ending: naB aTE — art) cTaB aTE oTaIO TaeJIIIE . H , , c Vo wels o ther than a befo re the endn are comparatively rare; fo r in t n 4 Th m o st im o rtant t s ar tho s in ETE and s a ce see 7 I A . e e e e , , p yp
h in B T ’ n r in h i 1 h E b in 13TB r all o at v s . . t t o s O . r e e a Ve s a e ge e y c e , e , y ' — ' d not in i i n i n r n i i n HEME TE HEME IO ecome s lent e e c p e t act o o co d t o : b i , ’ ’ ’ eTa E TE row old bu HM E TE ha e ME TE know how to 6 HTE p g ( t v , y , p ’ E in B TE rm r nts in ro eInE and include 6 IO sha e . rb p v ) Ve s O a fo p ese y , y ,
am o n o thers m an rbs bo rro wed ro m o ther lan ua es e . . g , y ve f g g , g ,
’ TaH OB aTE dan e r m rm an tanzen aHJIo rI OB aTE a laud H c , f o Ge , n p pp
- - TaH IO eIIIE aHJIO IO eIIIE . ( ny , y ; IIp , y )
49 . Firs n i B o o antic Class t Co j ugat on. . C ns n The endings o f the first singular and third plural appear at present as TE with alm o st all verbs 1 but the effect of o rmer IO IOTE is still y, y , f , n in r in n n n 50 Verbs with infinitives in see ce ta co so ant cha ges ( , TE after co nso nant o r in TH add these endings witho ut any co nso nant han f c ge (c .
1 d eMJIIO 10 IOTE a r : mnem E 111.1110TE inf. c.11aTE sen , fte .11, p , ; np ,
i M TE lumber. MJIeIIIE MJIIOTE nf. e a s npé npé , np — 50 51] LE SSONS 53
Other infinitive forms
THHyTE ’ E xaTE
(6EITE)
R th text. 1. evi ew e
r t th m lete resent con u ati on o th 2. W i e e co p p j g f e verbs li sted in thi s
lesson .
Wri te the lural orm o each i n ected word in text X H E 3 . p f f fl o n H H M H E — Ht HNH B rE — B s TE O H Hc H M ese e . H , y y , y )
XLIV
’ ’ OOFOR I) HETB EPTBII/I YPOR I) — 50. Consonant So tenin Th velars R r x the dental sibilan f g e ( , , ) , ts c and th d ntal sto s T are under certain co nditl o ns han ( , e e p ( , 11) c ged o l l i il n n r in n f ll in l Th t pa ata s b a ts u de the flue ce o fo o w g so ft vo we s . e vo iced o nso nants remain v o iced the vo iceless o nes remain vo iceless c , ; ' nd T r in l h ir h r r a to b o mm H c t- S R a a s . eta p rt y t e c a acte s ps , ec g [ ] Thus the fo llo wing changes result
r 3 b om Ht , 11, ec e 1c T H , c x 111 , n T 11 o , C 1
hi n r m T s pho etic p ocess is ter ed S oftening of Consonants .
Labial r n n b n han o f h ir ar i ul i n r r s a e so fte ed, ot y a y c ge t e t c at o p o pe ,
but b the insertio n o f 11 b o r the so t v o wel e . . y ef e f , g , I h l l n t ld r lan ua e ns nan s n n t k a e e r a l s t end n s . e o e g g , co o t o fte i g o o p c b fo e o f i g Tra es f t s ar st ll a ar n in u rr ular lurals r rat er duals as R c o hi e i pp e t s ch i eg p (o , h , ) O O e e— — i r OHH xo ear u m t e are re uent n wo d der vat o n e . . OTE y , y y (1] h y f q i i , g , B —B H ' — ' God OH H di vi ne HeJI B E R E H B E HecRiH human. , O man eJIO In tw o rammat al ate r h m ar s n f ad e t v an h n u at n g ic c go ies , t e co p i o o j c i es , d t e co j g io , ns n i l co ona t so ftening s sti l a living element o f inflectio n .
1 The Pre i i 5. d cat ve Comparative
’ B EI ' ls e aJI E me THme X B an’he I Ro OHe L sso n c , n , ( ) , n ( V) , p ( e The com arative lik th osi i has a hort r uninfl t d rm p , e e p t ve, s e ( ec e ) fo when used redicativel an a lo n r in t orm wh n us p y, d ge , flec ed f , e ed ri i l att but ve y. 4 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [52
The predicative co mparative is generally formed by adding Ti e to the stem : ’ — ’ 6E1c EIHfas-t 6EIc is e (note the accent; no rule) ' —w RpacHB EIH beautiful rt pacHB he ’ — ’ HHHHHEIH long HHHHH B e
A dj ectives ending in co nsonants subj ect to so ftening undergo the
han es stated in the recedin ara ra h and Ee beco m e r h c g p g p g p , es afte t e softened co nsonants — — o rOH dear ex ensi ve o OHce H o TOH la n H 1 nop , p n p p c p i pO 11e — — HOpOTRiH short Ho poq e 60FaTEIH ri ch 6o raHe — HHOTEIH clean 11171 me
Suffixes are often o mitted — — B EIcORiH high B EI me IIIHpORiHwide IIIHpe — y3 RiHnarrow ya w
I rregular fo rms : — m r EIH H i 60.11E e as adv b 6011E 60.11 0 b g ( e , e)
EIH a l— M HEIII a rb M HE MaJI sm l é e ( s adve , é e) — xo pOHIiHgood nyHme
En l s than is e ressed 1 b HE E o r Hé HceJIH 2 b the en t ve o f m ar g i h xp ) y M , ( ) y g i i co p ’ ’ M H Ra aH amE HHHHE e HE E Hé xenn m a n o r HHHHE Ram r iso n: o p n E M ( i ) H e e o .
2 A er — u ian ha n i ul r r rmin n 5. dv b s R ss s o part c a adve b te atio . Generally the neuter singular o f the predicative fo rm is used adverbi ally: OHE nHmeTE xo pomo m i rm rb in 0 in aHHiH o ad t ves o adve s stead o f . . So e s ft j ec f ( e) , e g , p — iH — B H H aB H ormer a Olon a o . early pa o , n f n g g
tives in —cR iH have adverbs in‘ —cRH: ’ mecRiH ri endl A dj ec Hpi f y,
— ’ H OHHHecRiH i roni cal mecHH H OHHHecHH . p Ilpi , p i h nam s o f lan ua es o f this o rm the refix HO i s us 110 W t e g g f , p ed :
- H iH H This adv rbial o rm is also us in n n RH Ho a IU I cR . e ed se te ces pycc , f
H r II - RH I know Russi an H FOB o IO II O- cH I an like H 3 ao o pycc , p pyc c
- H I eak Russi an H He IIOHHMaIO Ho ccR do not understand Russi an . sp , py
i h h redi ativ co m arative there is no s ecial o rm fo r the W t t e p c e p , p f ’ — ’ rb x 6 .11E M HE OHE E eTE 6EI o OHE E eTE adve , e cept 0 e, é e n c n ’ Er E 6 cpT e.
Re ew the text. 1. vi
a n a m ts orm th red cat om arati e 2. A s ar as the me ni d i e i i ve c v s f g , f p p and the adverbs of the adj ecti ves that have occurred i n the texts and u se them i n i ndependent sentences; refer to the general word- li st for the correct a comp rati ve forms .
56 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR — M HE c a E B O HTE Hé Ho r a HaME B E , yn p , H n ; RpecTEHHCTB E neHE 116
po ro OTOHTE . — H O o ro OTOHTE TaRE H 3 a1111aH y, n p , y. — - A 3 aHHaTHII E H H I O 116ME . ’ ' CE .1IH Ha o HOHOJIR H E x H n y, O aH .
CTaJIE o OTOIO I a E M HcHR a n mHB TE c a a aJIé He .1IH TEI n p 1 p y p II , ” Ht HHORE 6EIB aJIE ? My , — - R0e r11E 6E1B aJIE .
— B H E H A HaJI .1I napH? — ’ I H B H aJIE a H - E H M T a H e a o 6 o O E TE . I p n , n c p — — TaRE B OTE HaRE B EIE eME B E HOJIe H B H HIHE a , n , y n n pH.
— ’ A RaRb H ero ys HaIO?
—B E 6e3 E maHORE 6 TE o HHE I a E B E m n E c yI1y ; n 1 p a R . ’ H iE H HH B E II VB H E H ’ - ’ B OTE p a I O OJIe . naJI napH apOIIb B CB
m H M HRE IIH HTE r H B HHM aJIH aHR . Ht JI nas a a H HTE O e a H. y , H n p “ ” B OTE OHE H cnpaIIIHB aeTE : A THE Hi e napE ? ‘ ’ “ I OB O HTE eM Hé T E A neRcE eB HHE : B H HIIIE TOJI B RO MEI B p y p H , H Oe — ” B E maHR aXE R TO- HH6ynE H3 E HacE i1a HapE l
XLVI
’ ’ COPOR B IIIECTOI/I VPOR I)
NOTES
’ ‘ l ha th IcE H I B HTE : H is a ular o nne t ve eaker t an En s nd en. M yHcII O Op pop c c i , w h g i ME I h ve a ami l o Y He HHce H . a f y f
II B EIXE rst i n the rst lace B 0 B To EIXE s econd l . B O é p fi , fi p , p ( y) m at str n er o nne t ve t an H : Well I A : a so ewh o g c c i h , HH KE H mHHOIcE ar nstan es o f the ver re uent use o f d m nut ves CTap O , y e i c y f q i i i l r in fami iar inte course . ' H H H A r at r s th re t o e t stands in the en t ve Il o pOI H e a ny: fte neg ive ve b e di c bj c g i i , instead Of the accus ative .
CaME by yourself. ’ CynapE is (or w as) used in by servants addressn their masters; compare Harper s r 4 r Re m a k 5. Reade , x h M 111; Hé o rna I ave no time.
anné TH III E za lo tiS h well i ou are oi n to a A s [ p ] O , , f y g g p y ’ II ii é ME et O n L s go . H rather ar IIaJIé e f .
‘ ' - t ROe I HE 6 EIB é JIE I have traveled qui te a bi .
- - r r me t s ee him I should li ke to s ee hi m. Hé no 6E 6EI) i t would be necessa y fo o ,
’ RaIcE e r6 y3 111110 How am I goi ng to recogni ze hi m 3
B E 1113a will have hi s hat on.
M EI B Oe the t us ou and I . H wo of , y — 53 54] LE SSONS 57
New Verbs — IA no ne . — — M T TE— M H M H IHE B E1 B eCTH B e B e emE IB e a e y, é e ( ) 11y, n
B TE— B H B e Hé InE epHy ep y, p — ’ — H HHTE— SHaH 3 HaHHIHE HJIaTfiTb Hfl a‘l IIJIELTHIIIE 1 II s a y, y, — — H JIHTE IIHJIIO IIHJIHIIIE acr HTE a acTHIHE H , p p my, p — TE— B m B O HIIIE 6HTE 6JIIO 6HIIIE B OHH o y, H py py , py
— / R MHTE Ro M JIIO RO MIIIIIB . Op p , p
1 a in this verb is pro no un ced [o] whenever accented .
XLVII
COPOR’B CEJIBM OI/I VBORE
- i . The endin s are 10 H IIIE HTE HME HTe 53 . Se cond Con u at on j g g , , , , ,
i n h l in n l r m n in r d 3d u . a d HTE hr u h w l v iat o t s s . a ; t o g vo e a , e t g p y e y,
aTE H HaTE . y y, y )
I nf.
FOB o pHTE net aTE ’ OM OTpE TE
4 5. Pre sents with Cons onant Softening
Fi rst Consonanti c Conj ugati on :
I n Pr f. esent
HE be able o r M OJK IIIE Hc TE Ht ME m r M Ol ‘ TB' a. O e e e e e M M y , , , y
TeHE low Telc Té HeIHE HeTE HeME H T Té Ic TE f y , , , e e y
Lik i E l down Hs IIIE B HE a — E m H mE ew se .11eH i e H e JIe r w n et . ; d e y , e , c
aTE H H M H IIIE H TE H M E H T H b. MeT e é e e e e e TE y, , , , , y HHcaTE IH III II HIIIeIIIE IneTE meME IIIeTe m r E I y, , , , , y R aTE sh w Rarit Ham mE m TE Ht ME Hc T Hc TE as o e e e . y , e , , , e , y
— ’ ’ Likewise Es aTE cu t E Hc E Ht enIE IIJI aRaTE wee — HHaH HemE p p y, p ; p y ,
F TE li e r ar at — Hc IIIB TB III IHE JI a ev i c e JI JIHQS CJIa send JI t . , p y, ; é , e c
Second Conj ugati on
B OHHTE B o my ’ IIJIaTIITE H 11.11a y pacTHTE pa my py6HTE py61110 8 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [55
— ’ — — Likewise B H ETE B H OH E TE OH x o HTE XOHc 11106HTE H t , H t , n y, . ' — — — B HcE TE B HIII HocHTE Ho m H cTHTE rr n y, y , y y iy, etc. A n examinatio n o f these v erbs results in the fo llo wing rules 1 V rbs o f the First Co nso nanti Co n u atio n n h n . e c j g so fte t e fi al stem co nso nant
—ih all erso ns if the infinitive ends in an p , ;
— ~ h in n n x lur. if h in in ll r t t 1st s . a a pe so s e cep e g d 3d p , t e finitive in E ends H .
NOTE : There is no co nvenient rule t o decide whether a verb in an belo ngs t o ' ’ I A r E TE— HH aTE— e maTE i m earne I o II Ha c t us t be l d . , B, (H n p ) ;
2 rb f h o nd Co n u atio n so t n th o nso nan in h . Ve s o t e Sec j g f e e c t t e 1 in nl o . st s g. y
ll th r nt t ns o all new rb n th t xt 1 Con u ate n u e ese e e ve s i i s e . . j g i f p f
2 ri te the lural orm o each si n ular noun and ad ecti ve i n the . W p f f g j
text i n the s ame case .
' D l n B OHt EH 110M011 E sin u lar onl ama ceMEH B eJIHIciH 3 . ec i e: 1 ( g y) , B ,
I a E HII/I OROO mi ne . 1 p , p E B HTE H HE 4 Chan e to the ne ati ve orm: M Ht HR o a 6 . é . g g f y np py n
’
H M HcHHE HHM aJIE maHH . FH B E B OHy Me y. y O y
’B H HcH B EREH M E Conti nue thro u h all ersons: M H a O IIO OI . 5. g p y H
M E HE H r HHT TE Y H eHHB eJIHRaH ce H. M é Ho na a .
XLVIII
’ ’ COPOHB B OCBM OI/I VPOR I)
Imperative : I Pl r m . 1 n I u . S n . m . st Si g. i g p p Hny (I B ) Hnfi HnfiTe ’ ' III/Imy IIHIII II IIHIII IITe ' Ot y (II) cHHII OHHHTe ’ cIIH cII IITe
HpHRHy (I B ) RpHRHH R pHRHHTe
7 6 b 6 ETe but s 651-111 y11 y11 [ ] HJIaHy HJIaHE IIJI aHETe [plai te] cHny OHHE cHHETe [sat e] 1 ’ ’ ’ 1111 11a (I A ) nE naiI nE naHTe HpOIO Rpo fi HpOHTe cTOIO (II) OTOH OTOHTe 56] LE SSONS 9
The endin s o f the im erative are re ardless Of the class o f n g p , g co j ugation
in H E— H S g. ( ) — HTe Er HT Plur . ( e e)
The ull ndin 11 ru e is weakened f e g, , ,
T E m i h t n i n on n nan n i a . o e f t e s em e ds e co so t a d , s accented in h — E t e l st in 6 6 E 6 Te . S g : yI1y y11 , yI1
T 11 HT i h r n l n in r r b. O e f t e e so a e d s a e ece ed b a , , p g p d y v owel ’ ’ ’ ’ E — E ii E HT T — T iI T HT JIaro JI a JIa e O OIO c o c O e . H H , H ; , Co nse uentl it i s reserved in full a if the stem ends in q y, p ( ) two co n — so nants re ardless o f the accent R HIcH R HRHH R HRHHTe , g ( p y p , p ) , b if i n in n n nan n h n n f h l in i n ( ) t e ds o e co so t a d t e e di g o t e st s g. s acce ted H — H H ( ui H ,
The final o nso nant o f th t m is th sam a . in h l r Se e e s t e 3d u . c e e . . p , g ,
— — ’ M eTaTE M é H TE : MeHH MeHHTe B O HTE B o m B O HTI) B y , ; H y, II : onH. The nt i n r ll h m in h l in acce s ge e a y t e sa e as t e st s g.
T r r — H H T — e e a e ver few rre ular o rms e . . HHTE He é H e JIe HE JIHFE E HrT h y i g f , g , , ; , e; ' E TE— H Es m H 11 133 111 xa 5e . o a , 0
6 The Infini i — h r l r n in i n in 5. t ve T e egu a e d g s a the First Vo calic Co nj ugatio n and HTE in the Seco nd Co nj ugati o n The follo wing is not an ex lanatio n but a m ere statem ent o f acts p , f
I M in IHE h infini i in B TE A . o st verbs e av e t ves O a 3 r B o , y : 11pc o — — 3 c TB OB aTE om ar 48 . art) i ve TaIO ecom h np ; c p e H g , c b e, av e the — infini i TE T B TE h r r IIEI - II HTE t ves a I c a é . Ot e t es a e : O R I n , yp , pOO ’ ' R BITB HE E — HE E Io TE . p , M M I B M n in n . a fi itives of this class end in an : a aTE K as aTE y , ,
IIJIaRaTE H TaTE H TE B TE TE E e eca 3 a JIa 6 aT . h r r , , , , O , p Ot e types a e : — — - a . TII without co nso nant chan e : Rec HecTH B es B es TH g y , y , — H H TE r HTT ay H o H.
- - — b. TE or TH with chan e o f T to c: Ha HacTE I wa g 11, ny , ny
HJI TE H — E TE B — B ac c c c e TH. , ny , ny ec — — - - c. r TE and R TE chan e to HE o r OHE B HeH B ne HE g M y M , y , — — TeH TeHE JIHr JI HE . y , y e M n II. a v erbs o f the seco nd co n u atio n have infinitives in ETE y j g , others es eciall those with stem s in alatal sibilants hav infiniti , p y p , e ves in T ’ ’ ’ ' a E . . H H ETE 1 e O E TE B 60. 1E TE OM OT E TE B HOE TE HemaTE , g , H , H , , p , , ,
e HcaTE JIEIIIIaTE R HH TE 11 TE c a c a . n p , , p ,
A nom alo us :
’ B EITE be ecTE i s 6 eTE wi ll be E xar E r de E TE at ( , y11 ) ; i O e EME 59h ( , ) . 60 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR [57
F th m erat s o all er n th t t 1. orm e i p i ve f v bs i e ex .
A rran e all verbs that have occurred i n thi s and ormer t xt 2. g f e s accord i ng to thei r i nfini ti ves .
In the eneral vocabu lar ou wi ll nd that man r a 3 . g y y fi y ve bs h ve
n t t r nt n 6 TE two i ni ives wi h more or less di e e mea i n s e . . fi fi g , g , poca
HTE A dd to the verbs arran ed or Exer se 3 abo th r 6 o . ci n p c g f , ve, ei seco d i in ni tive i the di erence between the two orms i s i n the endi n and fi , f fi f g,
The x lanat on ll n at r —K t t not n a re x . w ee hi s li s i p fi e p i i be gi ve l e . p for reference and addi ti ons .
XLIX
’ ’ OOFOR I) IIEB HTLII/l VPOR I)
The Attributive Comparative
Predi cati ve A ttri buti ve Posi ti ve Comparati ve Comp arati ve
’ ' ’ 6EI EIH 6EICT ’h e 6EI ’h miiI aH ee c p c , , ’ THxiH THIIIe THIIIé iI miii
° ’ B EIcOHiH B EIIIIe (B EIcIHe) B EIcOHé fi 1111i11 o r B EIc
’ ‘ Ho pOTR iH Ro poHe HpaTHé irIIIiii cr apEIH cr ap me cr ap IIIiii
’ M0110110H MOJI OHce M nanmiil
1 H m H Ini xo pOmiH .1 y e ny ii MaJIEIH MeHE me Mé HE mifi
E mifi . 60.11EIHOH 6OJI IIIe 60.11E
1 Th a tributiv om arativ is o rm ed b chan in th n in . e t e c p e f y g g e e d g of the redicative co m arative Ee to 1311111111 and e me to aii 1111171 p p , , , ( )
‘ r Iniii B h r r m an irr ular o rm s which m ust b l arned o . ut t e e a e y eg f , e e r i n by o bse vat o .
T ere is n s ar h ra rlat v MOH 2. h o h p distinctio n between t e compa tive and supe i e; CTa miH 6 aTE M OH eTa maH e a m a mean m older br ther si ster o r m p p , p c c y y o ( ) y t r th r t r H r h rm i i i arl al a s oldes b o e si s e . o eve t e o s n EHm Hand aHIH H ave ne w ( ) w , f h y y rl supe at ive meaning.
The m ara v i r h T 60.11Ee 3 . co p ti e s o ften exp essed by 6611Ee w ith t e p ositive : O O Ic acHB EIH ME Thi i s th r i r h us The su rlat ve is enerall r um p HO s e p ett e o e . pe i g y ci c scribed by caM EI H (1] 23 ) either w ith the po sitive o r the co mparat ive : 9 To caM EIH ' HpacHB EIH HOME Thi s i s the pretti est house; OHE caM EIH OTapmiHHeJIOB E HE B E ré o E He i s the ldest i n t n p n o man ow . A few adject ives fo rm their superlative by prefixing HaH t o the co mparative HaHJI HmiH best HaHM HEmi ll t y , é H sma es . 58] LE SSONS 61
8 i e A e tive s 5. Po s s e s s v dj c — II B HE HB TE B E II T OB ME ME T T O E O E Hc e O O . 1. 9 o e p H M O e p H A dj ectives denoting po ssession o r co nnectio n are derived fro m nam es
l in n in f h n . in o f perso ns by rep ac g the e d g o t e ge s g. by:
- in . in a OB E OB a OB O fo r the en . s , , g g ,
- in . in H eBE B a fo r the en . s , e , em g g ,
‘ in - E1 - H h n in . . HHE HHa HHO fo r t e . s , , e g g , in h ni i II T E n h m llabl as t t v . . The acce t is o n t e sa e sy e e ge e, e g , e p — — — II T L —II T B E I/l B aHE I/IB aHa I/IB aHOB E A é H A é H e pa e pO , , a a / — / — I/I EHHE A é eB E IIJIEH IIJIEH JI . a ,
Fo r declension see 26 . , 1]
These po ssessive adject ives are o f Special impo rt ance because they co nstitute a — ’ very l arge number o f Russian family names and names o f places A w o man s
II B E — H B E H B E r . a JI B aB JI a VH H O surnam ear in the em n ne m e . e app s f i i fo , g , O O , / — / — EHH B a IIB H B E IIB aH B a T ré HeB E T ré HeB a. VJI O , a O O , yp yp
’ Patr n mi names f rs ns der ved r m the at er s name l ke J ohns on 2 . e o y cs ( o p o i f o f h , i , A nd ers n Pear n are rmed r m su o ssess ve ad e t v b an n OB E o , so ) fo f o ch p i j c i es y ch gi g , eB E HHE t o OB HHE cB HHE HHE in the ase o f men and t o 03 1121 e B Ha mu min the , , , c , , , b e r u rnam ut b t e r ase o f w o men . Russ ans address o ne ano t er not t s es b c i h y h i , y h i B I/IB HE II T B HHE surname r nam HMH an at r n m T H T . . fi st es ( ) d p o y ics (O é ec o ) , e g , a e pO ( — aMHJIiH sa IIaB JI OB E Ivan Pavlo the son o Peter Pavlo EJIHBaB é Ta d) y, ) fi , f ( fi) ; / — ’ IIeTpOB Ha (IIaB JIOB a) ; B HaHHMHpE IIH EHHE (YJI EHHOB E Lenin s real name) . Of names f an mal s and a fe t er n uns are der ved ad e t ves in i ii EH Ee 3 . o o i w o h i j c i , , ’ — i E i h e e l l k T Ti . E16a sh EI6 H E16 H rE rnas a s s de ens o n e é H e . ( c i i p , g , p fi p (p [ i ] fi y ) — — ’ — ’ B OJIHE wol B OJI HiH OTE God B OmiH HeJI OB E HE man HeJIOB E HiH o r Heno f , B , ( ’ B rci h E Hec H) uman .
’ D ecl n : T B E HEHmiH E T III H 1. i e HOO O p pascRas (lesson O Ap a ’ HteHa n Hmee B é MH 60.11EIHiH OME 6EI E HIIIaH JI OIIIa E horse , y p , H , c n ( ) , m Mnan ee HHTH.
For t 2. m he possessi ve adj ecti ves and patronymi cs of the followi ng ’ ’ mes : A E H na HeNG A HeRcaH E HHRHTa rE H B HJI iH en . , Hp , , Cep , ac (g
B acHJI EH) .
Revi ew th t t unt 3 . e ex i l you can tell the story fluently (not necessari ly wor r d by wo d) . L
HHTI/IlIECHTBII/l VBORE
BOIIpOcEI
’ H H F 7 1. a O O a E II T E HaE IE B E 13 HTO TOTE M n p e p a 11 05? 2. y ’ :RHRE E E HT E JI aeT ? 3 . O I a F B HTE 4 q TO M HtHRE OT H 1 p O o p ? . y B EHa TE 5. B HR H e ? eJI a .1I M Ht HR ME ROJIEHO EIHOB é H y y a ce H? 6 . C O 62 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
H r R E H H H ~ R 0 E y e b? C OJI RO HO epé ? 7 . a c 11 Ro HacTeH MyHtHRE ' HErH TE KaRi H TH T H H TH é Hna ? 8 . HT n né é p ac ? 9 . O napE He
HHM TE RaHE M Ht H E H TH E HO ae ? 10. R : 0a JIa T 11 RO H y 11 ? . My O E é HErH B E : TE 12 RaHHM E 06 a3 0ME HE H n 11o a Hae ? . p O ne EFH B E
B O M H TE K a M HcHRE O m HE B e e ? 13 . n e a H TH 4 Hy yn y n n p ec ? 1 .
’ IIOHeM OHE OJIHc HE rc) B TH 1 RaRE m Ht HRE 6E H H y H e e ec ? 5. y 0 c HeTE
r II HHM TE H E T E H a IO 0 0 ? 16 . O Ae .1I I a O 06 H H i n p 11 p y 1 p S c é e? 17 .
IIOH M M HtHHE H X H TE B T HT E E e y y e O e ec H napH? 18 . O I1ap O6 111aeTE ’ M H 1 B E H H H 3 E H - Hc R ? 9 . aHO 0 03 R O E H E H 2 HT y y O a I ? 0. O I1apE ’ H HHHa TE E TE H a e JIa o o OrE? 21. XOH TE H HcH E H n p e .JI My H napH ’ t Ho M T E TE I I HT c O ? 22. T a E F B TE O 6 TE p O 1 p eMy O o pH ? 23 . y11e ‘ I a E H HTE a R R E E B E M E E oc a 6 T c K o a H 24 . I Ha 1 p , yny p n p ? n p011 ’ ' B H aJIE 2 HT B E E H O JIaJI 2 . HT E TE y n napH? 5. c H ? 6 O n nae
M Ht HHE H H mHB TE HT II T ? 27 . T E n O E y O O c pa ae y napH? 28 . e p ' A JIeRcE eB HHE eMy FOB o pHTE ?
TEXT XII
’ CHaCTJI IIBEIH He JIOBEIcE
’ H H E E HE B E M B E H CHE E I1apE cHJI E O 3 a6011 11 . O co s aJI ynpeHO
6E E T M T B EHHTE r II B HH a B 0 aJI o E O EIJI e o OJI O a. OJIF m y, , y n c II O
HH T H E HHXE H M H M TE HH F B HaR H E R O 3 e o rE Hp ny a HaRO O cpé ncT a. O é n “ ' onHHE H3 E MynpeHOB E I‘OB OpHTE : Hano OTEIcRaTE B HOJIHE OHacT ’ ’ HHB aFo HeJIOB E R a cHHTE E Hero 6ax H Ha E TE Ha a H H , c py y n eé n p , ” HE T TH E B EI B E TE I E 6 a 0B an H H nocHaJIE O O ac s O O e . a o c n p . I p p I1 ’ H TE H T B r H B E 01111 0 H RaJIH a cRi JI FH IIo ORa O ac JIH a O eJI O Ha. 11 c n p e O y ’ ’ B M H B H B E H M I H HT HHE H T H ar JI Ra O UI II a H. O ce ynapc y, O C ac H o e O e H ’ 6o raTE Ho H s o OB E H s o OB E Ho 6E enE a HTO s o OB E , e n p , npe n p , n n p ’ ‘ — - H 6OFaTE TOI O E TH H xo OIIIH B OHRiHHE E HH6 E He OB OJIeHE . , y H e p M yI1 H Pas E 1103 11110 B é HepOME Hné TE I1apcRiH cEIHE co cne H MEMO H3 6EI “ H JI III TE HaRE RT - T F B HTE B OTE JIaB a B OF Ha a60Tan H O EI e O O O Op : , c y, p c , ’ ’ HaE JIcH H cII aTE JIHry; Hero eIné HyHcHo ? H B HOJI HE HOB OHeHE H ” H T HB E O6 a 0B aJI H a cR iH cEIHE HTO HaROHé E HamenE c ac JI . p 11 C n p , H ’ ’ ’ B HOJIHE cHa TJIHB aFo H JIOB E Ha H HRas aHE cJI rE cHHTE cE Hero c e , p y
E B III B E H 6 6ax H 3 aIIJIaTHTE R OJIB RO II OcHT . CJI ra O é JI E 3 py y , C O p y y, ’ HO H B H E 6RXH H TOM HTo HacTJIHB aro HeJI OB E K a 6aXH e EI ec py , O y y O py
Hé 6EI.110 .
64 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR [59
l n r i n Nasa I se t o .
T TE om — r H TaH mE O a bec e c a y, c e — HaHaTE be i n HaHH HaHHé IIIE g y, — ’ ’ ETE ut E H E HemE H p H y, H
HHTE take o — HHM cHHMeInE O ff c y, — HM H HM nI E II H TE understand Ho o . O H y, e
- H E Verbs in yT .
I nchoative Verbs .
XH TE r — OXH OXH IIIE OO y become d y O y, c e
‘ Verbs denoti ng an i solated acti on ( semelfacti ve — R HRH TE cr out H HRH N HRH IIIE p y y p y, p e — T H TE t u h T OH T OH IIIE . pO y o c p y, p e
n n I sertio o f B . — Ht HTE li ve HtHB HtHB eIIIE y, — EITE l H EIB 11 E1B III E IIJI swim oat H .11 . , f y, e
M ix n a i n . u g ed Co j g t o .
— 1 1 6Encar E run 6 131 7 6E1HHIHE 5, ,
6E1R HME O’ ISHQ HT 6Er TE , O, y
’ XOTE TE want— XOH xé HeIIIE XOHeTE y, , ,
’ ' X T HM E XOT II T XOTHTB . O , e,
m h. A n l r o a ou s Ve bs .
6E1TE be
CCTB
T II 1 Con u ate the resent and m erati ve o all verbs i n ext X . . j g p i p f
'
C an t h r M E HaH TE é cTB o . 2. h ge o t e negati ve fo m: ynpé n ne cp n — i a R iH EIHE H m E H H II OHHM aro TO 06E HcHé H e. H pc c a é JI 3 6y. S
D i EIHE B HCB H H M E II T OB E OME 3 . ecli ne a R H O O OI e H pc c , H , p H ,
/ II B B A neHca E IIaB JI OB HHE IIB aH B E ERaT HHa A é B Ha a JIO a. a O , ep a e 60] LE SSONS 65
LIII
’ ’ IIHTBIIECHTI) TPETII/I VPOK I)
60. The Past Tense :
Co mpare :
T xt VIII A HOH EIJI E B OEI .11E . e , p ; , E’ T xt X A cn amHB aJIE B H i a I E . e , p ; , p ’ ’ T xt XI 6E1B aJIE B H aHE HOE a IE H iE a I H cHHM aJIH e , , n , , p , E’ H OTaJIE c JI . ,
T x XII 03 B a11E O6EII aJIE o 6 a 0B aJI E Ho cnaJIE HcR aJI H E H e t , c , 1 , p 11 , , , p
’ Has aJIH 6EIJI O Mo Pb M OIUIH Hamé nE B o mé JIE B EIHecE . , , , , , ,
’ ’ ’ E JIE he di d E JIaJIa she did E 11a110 i t di d H Ha , H , I1 ;
E’ H th H JIaJI ey di d .
A FOR TIO . . MA N
’ r i h infiniti s in TE han this to JIE 11a .110 E H . 1. Ve bs w t ve c ge ( , ; ) h infini i n in HE 3 TH CTH 3 TE eTE the masculi ne 2. If t t v e ds e e , , , , ,
— ‘ rm m i h JI OHE ODE o rna M OI JI O M OFJIH B e3 TH fo o ts t e : M M (M , , ) ; — B sE B es JI a B e3 110 B e3 1IH HecTH HecE Hecna HecJIO HecJIH . e ( , , ) ; ( , , )
r i m in r T and infinitiv es in - cTE —cTH o mit the 3 . Ve bs w th ste s 11 o , — r T in all o rm s o f th ast : B ecTH B é JIE ReJIa B eno B eJIH HacTE 11 o f e p , , , ; ’ — — E’ E' E H E TE E E JIa JI O JI . 11a.11E Hana IIaJIH O H , , ; , , ,
B . FLE TIO IN O N .
Th ast t ns i s not a con u ated orm like the resent but a declined e p e e j g f , p , h h n in f th r di ativ ad tiv ex e t er al ad ecti e . It as t e d s o e e c e ec e c v b j v e g p j , p that the plural of all three genders ends in H instead o f BI :
’ a E 6 E E H p 3 a OJI .11 ’ ’ E H HteHa 3 a6o .11E .11a JIIOHH 3 a6011 11 . ’ IIHTH 3 a6011E JIO
Th a t n f a er t a mo no s lla n n t ve e t er has A CCE NT: 1. e p s te se o v b wi h y bic i fi i i i h the a en in all rm s n th m r the end n i s a ented in the em n ne o nl cc t fo o e ste , o i g cc f i i y, o r all endings are accented : 3 HaTE— 3 HaJIE s HaHa 3 H 11 3 H 11 , , a 0, a H — 6E1TE 6E111E 6E1Ha 6HI .1IE , , — OHE ODE M OFJIa M OFJIO M OFJIH. M M , , , In the general vo cabul ary the accent i s indicated whenever it i s no t stationary i i t s not nd ate d in the ase o f 3 Ha.11E but in the ase o f 6EI.11E and M o rE . i ic c , c ) 2 f the nfi n t ha m r an n lla l h n ha h same a en . I ve s o e t o e s e t e ast te se s t e t i i i h y b , p cc as the n n t ve in the ase f infinit i es in - TE the en r h l ast s lla le i fi i i ( c o v acc t est s o n t e y b ) . — a6OTaTE a60Ta.11E a6 TaJ1a a6 T JI a6 T p p , p O , p 6 a o , p 0 aJI H — HecTH Hé cE HecJIa H H H. , , ecJIO, ecJI = 66 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [60
han l 1. C ge a l past tenses in the text to the present tense; gi ve the four ’ ' ’ ms o all t t — r h t xt . E o as enses in t e e e . 3 a6OJI eTE 3 60.11E 11E 3 E f f p , g , . , a6011 ' ’ 11a 3 a6011E JIO 3 a60 E H . , , 11 .11 .
2. Chan e all resent orms i n Text XI to the our orms o th a g p f f f f e p st. F rm the ast t nse o r or 3 . o e u ms o all ver s l st 49 p (f f ) f b i ed i n and 54 .
LIV HHTLIIECHT’B HETB EPTEIH VBORE
Bonpo cEI
ME as EIB a T H B E TOME T R E . 1. HO as rt T q T H 0 p c e c é é c ? 2. O cny Hno cE t ’ E I E JI E HT E B t O a é ME ? 3 . TO OHE aJI 06 I EHHTE 4 I n p H EIJI OH? . TO
E E T T B EHHTE r OHE O6 II aJI o M H O EIJI e O? 5. RaROe é TB I1 1 y, cp nc o a I ’ H E H m E HHE H E M B E I T RO é a eJI o 3 e O ? 6 . O JI aJI E I a E n n ynp H a 1 p , ’ ’ HTO6EI H HTH B II OJIHE H THHB ar H OB E a O ac o eJI Ha? 7 . RTO HcRaJI E
’ II H HH H M I 1 STOFO HeJI OB E Ra? 8 . O eMy O e O UIH HaHTH HH 0111101 0 ’ ’ ? H JIOB E Ra ROTO EIH 6EI .11E B IIOJIHE OB OJI HE F 1; o Ha EI e , p H e 9 . 11 n t
H E R iH EIHE 1 E RE E r JI E HE H r . T OHE yJI JI napc c ? 0 C M y HJI O ? 11. O
In E 2 II H M iH EIHE B JIEI aJI ? 1 . O e a cR O o 6 a 0 a11 H 1 q T O y H p p n c ? 3 . O ’ ’ HE I/I S b' rE 14 CROJIB RO OHE XOTE E n THTE O IIp K aBaJI cJIy ? . H s a na 3 a . ’ I ’ 6 x H T HB aF H JI B E Ra 1 ITO JIaJIE n r py a y O ac JI O e O ? 5. a c y a? IIOH M OHE H B E H E 6aXH 16 . e y e I ec py ?
TEXT XIII
The grammatical material has now been presented to such an extent that supple ’ r r k u h n Har r s ussi n ad r The menta y eading can be ta en p w it be efit . pe R a Re e ( i r m r r Of urse th ram C a o n vers t Press s e o m ended fo t at u o se . o e hic g U i i y ) c h p p c , g i r h mat cal w o k must be co nt inued at t e same t ime . ’ The fo llowing text i s taken from Harper s Reader.
BEHRa H BOJIIcE
' ’ ’ HE JIRa HpEIraJIa cE B E TRH Ha B E TRy H yIIaJIa IIpHMo Ha cOHHaFO ’ ' B B E H E X E E E E E B E T HJI H OT .11 T . JIHa aJIa OJIRa. OJI N B CRO eé O C c
“ ” “ H ocHTE I TH MeHH! B OJIRE cHaeaHE : Xo omo H n 11 p c p , y 1y ’
Te6H TOJI B RO TEI Rc H MHE OTHero B EI 6E JIRH TaRE B é ceJIEI . , O , , ,
M E E B oer a R HHO a Ha B acE MOT HmE B EI TaM E B B e x B cé Hr a n O y , O p , p y p ” ’ “ T H F T BE JIRa Has ana I THHeHHH e e Ha é eB o e e a I ae e . c : c p t n p , ’ ” ’ E E B E H TH E 6E .11 H OTT a T 6 Rc a To H 6010 T 6H. OJIR JI a yn e c y, c e yc , ’ Ha IIIJIa Ha - é B o H OTT a Ras aJIa T 6E OTTOI‘ O R HHo HTO y n pe yn c : e c y , ' T E 1 E A MEI B JI EI OTTOPO HTO EI 3 O T E .11 TE é HOR T . .1I . e6 3 00 c p11 1e S é ce , ’ ” M EI H HH M H E ME no 6pEI RO y 3 .11a e H .11ae . 61] LE SSONS 67
LV
HHTBILECHT’L IIHTEIH VBORE
' ’ ' B ut E B E THH Ha B E T BE Ica 611211101 : e in all o rms see 21 3 end . c H JI , [ ] f , , , y
[s vetki na vetku] . E TE E TE r n r n un ed al ke but in are ul r nun at CE c and c C a e o fte p o o c i , c f p o ci io n the ‘ ‘ fo rmer has a mo re distinct palat al glide : [s est K C yHHo [skuSno ] .
Ht ' l d ff r r m Ht xcé r E 11c does not noticeab y i e f o .
LVI
HHTBJIECHT’B IIIEOT0H VBORE 1 A 6 . The spect s : B
' ’ BE JIRa IIpEIFaJIa was i n the act BE JIHa yIIaJIa fell down (in la n a m nt ome . of p yi g. ) ’ B OJIK B' XOTE JIE ee cE EcTE had B OJIRb’ OROHHJIE um ed u j p p .
the desi re to devour i t.
Co mpare
English French Latin Greek Russian
— ’ ’ A he was wri ting i l é cri vai t scri bebat e7 pa¢e OHE IIHcaJIE — ’ ’’ B he wrote (down) i l ecri t scripsi t e7 p a¢e OHE HaHHcaJI E
In many l angu ages the act io n o f the verb can be co nce ived either as unco mpleted f u n ur r a m leted r m m n ar T s i s the as d ff r (o ncert ai d atio n) o s co p (o o e t y) . hi b ic i e ‘ ’ en e etween sim le and ro ress ve o rms in En l s m ar a t and assé é fini c b p p g i f g i h, i p f i p d i n B en m r t and er e t in Lat n and m er e t and a r st in r k ch, i pe fec p f c i , i p f c o i G ee . In Ru ss an as in all lav lan ua es t s d ffer n nst u s n i , S ic g g , hi i e ce co it tes an e se tial I i s n t l m ted t h a i r Lat n eature o f the ver s stem . t o o t e st as n en and f b y i i p , F ch i , T an n i h i En l but s reads ver the w o le o n u at o n . o e te t t s s t e ase n s p o h c j g i x , hi c g i h — — B l E l h t o o : to be wri ti ng I am wri ti ng I was wri ti ng. ut whi e ng ish uses t e same means f r all ver s w se mean n erm ts t s nstru t n Russ an us es o b ho i g p i hi co c io , i d f r r a f W t nearl ver ver e ent o rm s ten t d f e ent s des mean n . i f f , o f wi h i f h o i g i h y e y b two o n u at ns run s de b s de— us t as t ere er in r k f r nst an e t c j g io i y i j if h w e G ee , o i c , wo co mplete verbal systems wit h the stem s 7 pa¢ and 7 pan/z — The vario us wa s o f tio n m o m ntar n inuo us r eate y ac e y, co t , ep d , — usto m ar r ll t in l i r mm i tin uish c etc a a d as ec s S av a ar. s y, e c e p c g We d g
chie the er ecti ve as ect d notin om l t o r m o m ntar actio n fly p f p , e g c p e ed e y ,
and the i m er ect e as ect d notin ro r s in r r at actio n p f i v p , e g p g e s g o epe ed ; the l atter is o n all th durat v as t fte c ed e i e pec . 68 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAM MAR [62
1 S tate the as e t o a . p c f e ch verb i n Texts X and XI and substi tute the correspondi ng form of the other aspect; consult the vocabulary for the F m n orms . or the ti e bei do not attem t to x la t f g, p e p in he difference i n mean n tw th t r i g be een e wo fo ms .
H E B TE — E . . : M Ht R e3e i m er ecti ve HOB eseTE er ecti v g y p f , p f e; npe H ' ' — H TE i m er ecti ve HoH TE r t e e e ec . n , p f n , p f i ve
Cha all ret r t or T X 2. n e i ms i n ext I t e o the 3d s n . o t g p f i g pres . f bo h ’ ’ H E xa E — H E m as ects . . a H E E e a s aeT Ha TE . p , g , , ne ' ’ E E t T 3 . a E 3 a6011 11 he sar ell si ck I a E 60.11E 11E he wa H p f ; 1 p s si ck. OHE co s B aJIE he summoned; OHE c3 E1B a11E he was occupi ed i n calling th t t em oge her. (a) S tate the aspect and substi tute the correspondi ngform of the other
' a ect or the ollowin orms : 06E1 aJIE H H MaHE OTEI R aJI E sp f f g f n , p Hy , C , ’ o 6 a 0B aJIcH HocHaJIE HcRaHH Ha a60TancH HaE JIcH HameJIE p 11 , , , p , , ,
H HRas aJI E B OIIIé JIE B H E . p , , EI ec
b Ex lai n the di erence between each two orms as shown above or ( ) p fi f , f ’ — 60.11E JIE EIB E B R Y cs aJI co 3 a.11E . emember: ou are not ‘ ’ — to translate the aspectE that i s rarely possi ble but to des cri be the di erence i n the tuat o f si i n. LVII
’ HHTLIIECHTI) CEHBM OE VBORE im l m 62. S p e and Co pound Verb s :
Imperfecti ve yHHTE cJIyIHaTE RynaTE Perfecti ve: HayHHTE nocnym aTE BEIHyHaTE
’ HEME TE B EITE B EHETE
I-IEM ETE B B EITE B H ETE sa 3 y n .
The m o st frequent way o f fo rming the two principal aspects is by
n r in h r x h im l r Th im l co t ast g t e v erb with a p efi to t e s p e v e b . e s p e verb ex resses the im er ective the com ound v erb the er ective p p f , p p f
A i n im r iv rb ak a fini r fix o m ak i aspect . g ve pe fect e ve t es de te p e t e t
er tive and in that arti ular com o und the refix virtuall l o ses p fec , p c p p y its pro per m eaning; it i s merely a grammatical dev ice o f expressing
It i s n s ar in ev r case to know what refix the perfectiv e aspect . ece s y e y p must be used fo r all refixes but that o ne chan e the meanin of the , p g g Thu th r fix E must b us d with verb aside ro m its as ect . s e e O c e e f p , p ’ ’ m k th m r tiv JIaTE act E JIaTE Ht HE Hr aTE etc. to a e e e ec e H , e , p , , p f (a ,
3 burn u cEIF aTE cE Hr aTE make a la if used with a 01 q p , p + p p y) ; v rb that alls fo r a dif rent refix to m ake it er ective it ex resses e c fe p p f , p
nn i n r r i n T HTE consi st OHHM aTE take o . o t o o s a at o . . o O c ec ep , e g , c c , ff LE SSONS 69
n l r fix i n I i ntir l l rl B far h m o st re ue t o f a l e es s o . t s e e o o es y t e f q p y c s , r i aside fro m m aking the verb pe fect ve .
f h 125d fferent ver s t at ave o urred i n the te ts 70 o rm t e r er e t ve O t e i b h h cc x , f h i p f c i m ns f re es and w t m o re t an 30 o f t ese the re 11 mus aspect by ea o p fix , i h h h p fix 0 t be — take a li ki n H EITE— II R EI TE er 6HTE II JIIO6HTE O cov u . us ed e . . IO , g , JI O ( g) , p p ( p) Th t r r es enerall reta n so me t ra e o f t e r o r nal mean n alt e o he p efix g y i c h i igi i g, hough ' T us cE c c in HaTE c x aH TE i is n t al a s learl a arent . o o H c.11 t o w y c y pp h ( a , p , 0 MaTE has a s ade f the mean n o f o m leteness e t er of onne t o n o r f se ar h o i g c p , i h c c i o p a ’ t n 3 a ten nd ate s the e nn n o r end of an a t on as in 3 a6o nE TE 3 am}; io ; o f i ic b gi i g c i , , ’ uld n t la t mu r E TE s arc EI B aTE m are 67 . B ut o ne s o o o o st ess u M , p ; co p h y ch po n ’ — ’ t ese sl v ar at ns f mean n but rat er kee in m nd t at E HaTE p E HaTE h ight i io o i g, h p i h H h , ' x aHHTE— x aHHTE IIJIaTIITE—s arIJI aTHTE re resent o ntrast s s m lar t p co p , p c i i o that etween th ren m ar a t and assé dé fini o r the Greek m er e t and a r b e F ch i p f i p , i p f c o ist .
To a n n ti ve l sted wi th Exerci se Lesson 3 add the n t e ch i fi i i 4, 4, i fini i ve ‘ o the other as ect arran e those ai rs o verbs that di er b re x onl f p ; g p f fi y p fi y,
l st o Ho - er t accordi n to those re xes makin e . . one i ec i e g p fi ( g, g , f p f v s , one
o 3 a- er ecti ves f p f ,
LVIII
IIHTEIIEOHTE B OCEM OHVBORE
BOIIpo cEI
’ ’ 1. RaRE s arHaB ie é To rO Té HcTa? 2. HTO 6E 1111a nE naJIa?
‘ ’ ’ ‘ t I H R OI H II 4 I T E T E E 3 . a OO a aJIa? . O 6 11Ra aJIa naT y c n ? 7 . ITO ’ 6E 11H Ht H EI TE B ROM B r ' H a HOJI a 6 JI a crt as a OJIRy? 8 . y ce na ORy HO? t ’ ’ ’ ’ IT E H B r E E . T TR a 6E X 9 O 6 11H oe na H JIaIO ? 10. O yn 111ca OTE JIa ’ ’ B E HT B E OT HaTE B OJIR 11. O OJIR IaJIE 12 y? a J ? . Ryna 6E 11Ra
mn O B OJIR B r R HH 4 q a? 13 . OTH F T M y e y oe na C y O? 1 . O e y cé pnne ’ H t TE H I é ? 15. OT eFO6E J HH B cernaB é ceJI EI ?
TEXT XIV
BOJIIcE 11 HOT! )
’ B OJIRE fi BB' - JI B E e é B HIO 3 a6EHcaJIE c n p ,
He B E FOCTH H0 DRI/IB OT'B cnacaH , ; 3 a mrtypy OHE OB OIO npOHt aJIE : OXOTHHRH 3 HHM E OHHHXE T a H F o aH.
OHE a E 6EI B E Hé B EIH T TE IIIMEII'H TE B o r p n p y y po a, a To JIHIHE rO e Il p , HTO BcE Ro oTa Ha 3 an0 E p p .
B OTE B H HTE B OJIRE MOH H , H a 3 a60pE ROT a. 70. ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
“ ’ I/I M OHHTE : B aceHEHa M OH rE l CRaH t crt o E , npy p e, ’ RTO s EcE H3 E M Ht HR OB E o 6 E e n y n p ,
HT EI EITE M n E EIXE 66 p e HOT 3 .11 MOHXE B paFOB E ?
III IIIE 11aH o 6aRE H IIIHEIH E TEI cJIEI H . c c a s ByR pOFOB E ! ” B EHE é To B ce 3 a M HOH! —“ ’ IIpo cHcROpE H CTenaHa ” — M HcHIcE II e 06 EIH OHE R0TE B a ERa FOB O HTE y p 11 p c p . “ ” To TaHE a Hero H 060 a11E 6a aH ; 11 y 11p p a. ” H HOIIEIT H- HtE ME H y, c y IIe H al
B OIOcE HTo Ha HeHHH OHE c TE , ea . ’ H r H E R n HR H y e Oy OC o s e a. “ BEFH- Ht E B OHE TaM E HcHB TE T I HM E , e pO D . ’ ' RE T o i rIM ? HETE 6010cE H B T E THT H H E HHME p d y , O p c O ” OHE Ha MeHHcE B ecHEI rpEIseTcH 3 a HrHeHRal “ ” H 11 0x - 1RE ! H B .11 o o a O E T 6H O TE HME ! y, O e p e RH ’ ” OXE B H H ro s a E 3 a.11E H T n H , ac , y e p e e Ral ” HTO B HHc H mE l TEI B oEME B E é B HE Ha JIH E l y, y nep CO JI CR as aHE TyTE B acERa B OJIRy: ’ RaRyIO- HcE TEI ce6E s ai nHTy 3 11EcE c IHJIE ?
HETE B E HaIIIHXE M HtHRaXE H TOJI B RO ano TOJIR , y e C M y, HT06E Ha OB OIO 6131157 Te6HcnacHHOHH , I/I IIpaB EI ; caME ce6H B HHH t ' ” ITO TEI HOGE HJIE To H HtHH l , E B E Rp IJI O .
LIX
‘ HHTEHEOHTE JIEB HTLII/I VBORE
- E 1 I l sel nne ted H E H : m ar 1310 c xa Te t VI and 14 4 . n o o 3 W Co p e , a py, x , 1] , c y c c
hrases the prepo sit io n is o ften accente d (the hyphen is not always u sed) . p — CnacaHL U ninfl ected present part iciple (so -called geru nd) Of cnacaTE i n order t h o save is life. m CB OIb l n s t mR P t rd r er has a ert a n amount of ree do . be o g o ypy. o e ic w o o d c i f o o ra used 1n the lural o rm nl ma ave the a ent o n the se o nd o r the B p , p f o y, y h cc c l lla l : B Ta r ast s e o O o a. y b p , Bop
BHCEH B acERa B aceHER a are d m nut ve endear n o rms o f B acHJIiH. ( , ) i i i ( i g) f ’ ’ ’ ‘ ’ CKO E e ORo E H 6 E e av the mean n o f a so lute o m arat ves o r p p ) , no p h e i g b c p i u erlat ves : ver ui ckl ver o d as d as s p i y q y, y g o ( goo BEHE in this passage co mes near t o hav ing it s primary meaning; it is o riginally r l r an impe ative o f an (o bso ete) ve b meaning to know .
‘ IIpen66pEIii : The prefix 11pe fo rms abso lute superlatives : very good . OHE TaME ver nder B : O yo .
CE B e cmfi : CE with the genitive o fe xpressio ns o f time means si nce .
72 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [63
’ b. Verbs with ol s llabic infinitives in aTE HTB l3Tb al s p y y , , , o add but change the preceding v o wel t o E1 o r H :
H ecEIB aTE ro m H ecaTE - q m - é m mE q f q , e y, e — HpHHyMEIB aTE a nyMaTE a nyMaro — H HRasmnaTE H HRaeaTE Ram - 9R 1nE p p a y, e ’ ' — OOM HB aTE O M OT ls TE OCM OT IO - T H1nE a O p p , p
' — OTEIORHB ar E OTEI RaTE OTEr - 1§111 111E C my, 1e
‘ ’ ‘ ’ — ' Ver s in - B ar E ar r mar l I r r n a i OTE e te at ves r e ue t t ves . e . ver N b p i i y i o F q i , , bs ‘ ’ t at denote re eated a t o n like Lat n i acti tare t r a o ut but in m dern Ru h p c i , i h ow b ; o s
t s m an n i r r l r r 6E1TE — EIB ' E te re ue t rl s an e s a e ese ved be 6 ar be o n n . ea i hi i g y p ( f , f q ) N y always these fo rmatio ns have merely the purpose Of fo rming the imperfective aspect f m r O co pound ve bs .
rb i h infini i in TE m TI> n HE a a to c. Ve s w t t ves 3 e ) O a d dd a ( , _ , the stem ; tho se in HTE and HyTE change this infinitive ending to M E M E rar l t o HB aTE ( ) , e y :
- aIO rom E' iscTE cE EME 59 h 11 f c , ( )
Ha é TE - a10 nacTE - e111E y H , H y , fl y, 11
' no n aB JU l TE 10 no n aB HTE - B JI IO - B H111E p , 41 p , ,
aB En fir E - J1fi IO as iaJIHr' E - mO - JIH111E p H , p n , ,
' Ha q é TE - q a10 Ha TE - q - q H111E y , q , y,
’ OTB lsq ar' E - a o - q - TH1HE , y,
- - - HIHE Ha aJIHBaTE B aIO HacOJIHTE .1HO J1 c , , ,
OT ErxaTE - xafo OT OXH TE m - Hé mE H , H y , y,
B h n i hin h t m 2. y C a ge W t t e S e
l Verbs Of class I B with two successive co nso nants in the stem (either i n the infiniti r in h r s nt o r in both o rm s insert i t sometimes ve, o t e p e e , f ) ( E1) between them :
(30611 é Tb - a10 r m o fi aTE - 6e - err1E p , p f o c p , py, p . ' MH ar' E - aIO e é TE M M é mE y p , p m p , y py, y p
— - OO H aTE - a10 O6o aTE emE H p , p np , irpy, Hp
B E13 El B aTE - B a10 B E13 B ar' E - 3 OB - 3 OB e111E , , y,
H E TE - n cnar E - 1nJIeH1E OO ma , J1aro o ,
Nasa h n f s m f I B w t nal nasal ends in ar' E aTE l Stems . T e infi it ive O te s O i h fi ( ) _
- - - HMa e . . Ha q H stead Of H TE M TE ust as the stem m e n has the no m . s n . in , , j i g ; g , y, — — — - - q H m E - - E e a mH m E mar E harvest B o a Em OS E Mé mE Ha é inf. Ha q a T b i n m é g ; y, ; y, B — B - TI> t r In the m r e t ve o m o unds Of t ese ver s the 3 H ake (co mpa e 59 d) . i pe f c i c p h b nasal is retained and H inserted befo re it 63] LE SSONS 7 3
- - r' E - r m Ha- a E Ha- t m - HHemE Ha t a , aIO f o , y,
- - — - - - - - 3 a H HM ar E aIO 3 a H é TE 3 3. ma HMé I11E , , y,
- i take urrin nl in c m unds l k 3 aHHM r E i m EM nf . o o o o e a s The ste ( , cc g y p , i ,
- - The r e t ve m o unds ave he rm H TI> a am le Oft s t e . e o t o H an impo rt nt ex p hi yp p f c i c p h f ,
- h r ends in a v owel but the o rm - H- HTL - u- HM it ends in a c n HMy if t e p efix , f , y if o
h m r e ve o m o unds ave the o rm - H—HMar' E - II- HMaI0 : so nant; t e i pe f cti c p h f ,
II HHM TE - HHMaIO HOHé TE II OHM IIOHMeInE O a , , y,
H HHM ar' E - HHMaIO HO HIITE IIO HHM - MemE OH , II , II y,
l m r v r i m r r A ll r A s m e e e t e ve s ade e e t ve b a e . Ré sumé : i p , i p f c i b p f c i y p fix p e h m f h r h m The n r an t e ean n O t e ve at t e sa e t me . ew fixes but o ne ch ge i g b i , pe fective co mpo und verb with Specialized meaning is in t urn m ade imperfective by stem varia i r l T s is ll ra h ll t n o ns st n in suffixat o n o stem vowe an e . ust ted b t e io , c i i g ch g hi i y fo ow i n d a ram in w the o r z o ntal l nes nd ate ro ress n a t n r last n g i g , hich h i i i ic p g i g c io o i g h fe t v dura s h l l — o nd t o n i . e . t e m er e t ve a e t t e vert a n h r r i c i i , , i p c i ( i ) p c , ic i es t e ise s n — h r v as the st airway t e pe fect i e pect .
3 HaTB
ys fl aTE
B I E E RB . S MPL V S .
A small number o f verbs are er ective witho u r fix p f t a p e . The follo w ing types occur
1. A few m o no s llabic infinitives denotin the sim lest l as y g p , e t spe cialized actio ns ; their imperfective forms have l engthened stems
’ ’ ERaTE ’lSB é IO im er ective Of an E H E HMHE ut H , JI , p f M , H y, H p
aB aTE art) aemE aTE aME amE i ve II , H , H Ir , H , H g
craHOB HTEcfl - B JIIO - B H111E cr aTE OTaH - HeIIIE stand u , , , y, p
' ’ ’ ca Hr Eca cam - H111Ec;1 ClSCTB ca mE t II , c , 11 , rry, cri ne si down
‘ JI OJRfiTb CH - }RHIIIB CH Jq E w i r - >R IIIE , , y, e li e down
naHaTE HaHaIO nacr' E Ha - é IIIE all , , iry, II f
rb in HT 2. Ve s B with imperfective infinitives in an
6 ocaTE - aIO im er ective Of 6 OCfiTB 6 6111 - HIIIE thr p , p f p , p y, c ow
- ‘ J ROa TE aIO R CH IHTB RO IHIIII) n , , q , e d
H o ar E - a II OOTHr' E H o u - THIIIE r p m , p , p ry, c fo
' H ORar E - aIO II OTHr' E n - TH111E y , y , ymy, c release 74 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [64
l 3 . Verbs in H TE denotin in le action enerall i y , g S g , g y w th imperfec tiv e infinitives in —aTE
R I/I q é TE R - HHIHE im er ective Of R p , q y, , p f pHRHyTE cry out
T OraTE —aIO ' p , TpOHyrE touch
HIMEIraTE - aIO ‘ , IIIMEII HyTE
r rirs rf E - 3 - 3 emE ' p , y, rpE13 Hyr E
II EIrar' E - aIO II r p , pEI HyTE
—W t so me Of t ese ver s the o m u N OTE . i h h b c po nd shows the same distributio n Of
' iz - ' as e t as the sim le ver v . an m er e t ve ver in r E p c p b , , i p f c i b a and a perfective o ne in
— ' II I R aTE n n rHTE let thr h HTB e . . O o c ou w t ot ers h , g , p c p y g ; i h h , t e imperfective com ffi a la n r o und adds a su s e ed unde A e . . O EB aTE p x, xp i , g , JI B EI6pacHB arE ' ' I f B EI6po car E o r B E16po cHr E . n a ew cases the co mpound imperfective has the accent
n the su w le the s m le m er e t ve a ents th m ' - o e ste e . . rr o na ar E a ffix hi i p i p f c i cc , g , p n , ,
' — m er e t ve Of H onacr E et lost s m le m er e t ve Ha aTE Ha i p f c i p g i p i p f c i H , naIO .
Conti nue our li st o er ecti ve com oun 1. y f p f p ds (compi led wi th Lesson
57 b addin the verbs o the same t e occurri n in thi s text li st ) y g f yp g ( ed p . A rran e the i m er ecti ve com ounds that ha 2. g p f p ve occurred in a simi lar
li st.
Chan e all ast orms i n the text to the re 3 . g p f p sent and all present forms a t fls ’ — a . 6 m E to the ast o the s me s ec e . 3 a aJI sa6isma r 1) B p f p , g , e ; HHHTE
B HHEHE .
' ’ 4 Conti nue throu h all ersons : RamH MH’E . g p C ! YRpOH MeHII ! H
6016 0E B OJIRa.
‘ H B BIH B O T M H B ' 5. D ecline : é O a O arE II e O6 EIH M JRHRE p p , p , p II p y , TOTE' a rH H RE' Man HE' RiH Ro s JI HORE' é é O , e e .
LXI
IIIECTLIIECHT’L HEPB LII/I VPOR’L
4 in A 6 . Verbs Of S gle spe ct :
1 nm r Of v rb o rm o nl o ne Of the two as t h . A u be e s f y pec s, t e o ther h m nin f h r Thu h o n b in in o m atible with t e ea o t e ve b . s t r e e g c p g , e pe f tiv t is not us d in the case Of verbs like COCTOfITB consi st II H ec e aspec e , p
H TE now HaTE m ans be i n to kn i learn Ha n maTE belon 3 a k 3 e ow . e . H e g, (y g , , ,
nd out s naq r E mean OTOHTE cTOHIIIE OTOHIHE cost do not co n fi ) , , ( , ) (
' h h r h n us thi with OTOIO cr OHIIIE stand . On t e o t e a d the f e s , ) , imperfective aspect 1s not expressed with such verbs as cocTOfi TEca take ' is E ta lace IIO 6HTE H all n love sanna T ke ossessi on sei ze . p , JIIO O f i , n p ,
1 ' 58 e n o at ve ver s in H rE are m er e t ve . Op . ; i ch i b y i p f c i LE SSONS 75
2 With a few verbs the two as ects are taken ro m dif er nt t m . e s e s p f f , each Of the two stems expressing o nly o ne aspect
Imperfective Perfective
rOB O H E cRas aTE - H{ em5sa p T , y
' 6 aTE 6 6e e1nE B 3 HTB B OS EM i- MeIIIE tak p , epy, p , y, e
RJI a TE m a - é IIIE HOJI OHCfITb m - }Rfim5la c , ny , II , y, y
’ 6HTE OEIO 6Eé IHE a Hr’ E IO HIIIE hi t , , yn p , 7 p , p ’ B HTE - B JIIO B HIIIE HOHMaTE - M aIO catch JIO , , ,
D efinit - n Indefini te A s ect —Certain v erbs Of m o i n 65. e a d p t o have
m r i n f h m ll two o rm s fo r the i ect ve as ect . O e O t e ca ed the definit f pe f p , e, a tual o r co ncrete im er ective ex resses the motio n as directed t c , p f , p o a
in l r ur o s h o ther called the indefinit n i certa p ace o p p e; t e , e, pote t al , o r abstract im er ective describes the actio n as such without r r n p f , , efe e ce
' n fini io n F r in tan e in Text XI th n n to a y de te o ccas . o s c , e Se te ce cB eHH
’ M mI m ans Gui de me awa rom thi s lace to some other de n t l e e : y f p , fi i e p ace;
’ ‘ — MR E Hé ROI JIa B OIIHTE m eans : I have no time to act as a gui de i n
I/ITTHm ans to be on the wa to a lace I/ITfi H rE B b’ III general . e y p (II He ROJIy The child i s on hi s wa to school but XO HTE means to be i n the habi t , y ) , H
’ o oin HTII XO HTE B E IHR OJI The child oes to school i s a u il f g g (II II y g , p p ) Such verbs are :
Indefinite D efinite
’ XO HTE xovR IE HTTH H emE o II , y, Ia , m y, H g
—aIO 6EJRaTE m - }RfiHI B r , y, un ’ ’ r r E - aI T fi Tb 4 1 7 - THIIIE l ne a O JIe , 5 , , f y
' IIJI aB aTE - aio IIJI EITE II JIEIB - IHE sw , , y, é im ' ’ ’ ' ’ ’ fla r' E E s m E s emE ”E xar E E "Is IIIE r d a , y, n , Hy, IIe , i e ’ B O HTE Ro m HIIIE B ecr' H B e - é mE uide II , y, II , rry, H g i B OSHTE Ro m SI/IHIB B s r fi B es —3 111E on , y, e , y, é c vey ' rOHfi TE —fi ro rHar E rOHIO HH111E chase dr v , , , , , i e ’ JIOMar' E - aio JIOMHTE JIOMJIIO MHIIIE a , , , bre k ’ camar E - aIO ca Hr' E m - H111E set lant , II , y, II , p ’ HocHTE Ho rn cH111E HecTH Rec - mE carr , y, , y, e y
TO re eat it : B oth o rms are im er ective but it is easil n h p f p f , y see t at , both in orm and in meanin the indefinit r h f g, e g o up s o ws a certain
a finit with the o ther Im er ectiv verbs th fini r e e de te . o u with th f y p f , g p, e
“ r i r I i in in i h pe fect ve ve bs . t s keep g w t this that the definite fo rm is , generally used to form the prefixal perfective without change Of meaning: 76 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [65
Perfective
II OHTH
' IIOB es r' II
n the other hand if the refix s ecializes the m anin th m O , p p e g, e ost
o mm o n device is to use the definite o rm for the er ective th c f p f , e indefinite fo rm fo r the imperfective aspect :
Imperfective: cri ocHTE Perfective : cHecTHcarry 01? yo IHTE yHTHgo away
But there are numerous instances Of dif erent usa e whi h ar b tt r f g , c e e e i learned by pract ce .
1 Con u ate the resent o cRasaTE B BHTB 6 aTE CHHTB RJIacTE . j g p f , , p , , , ’ U H TE HOHMaTE IIOHHMaTE . se each o these er n a nt n IIO EI , , f v bs i se e ce.
Locate the assa es in the texts where an o theverbs li ste n 65 2. p g y f d i have occurred substi tute the i nde ni te or the de ni te as ect or vi ce versa ; fi f fi p , , r n n an n and explain the difie e ce i me i g.
th t xt i os ble m mor z t 3 . Revi ew e e ; f p si , e i e i .
LXII
HIECTBIIECHT’L BTOPOH VPOR’B
Bonpo cEI
’ ’ H ' 1 K aé TOTE B OJIK B 2. o q OHB 3 a6E9RaJIE B E . yn y “ ” t ' IT Haq HTE OHE omaJIE 3 a B O m B HIO? 2. O 3 : O IO R 4 nepé Hp ypy ? . ’ I ’ t lS I/I IT B E E X THHRH JIaJI ? 5. O OJI R a 6E1 E TE ITO O O II p ir H JIa ? 6 . Ra
’ ’ ' ' t Ko rc) B OJIRE B H HTE H 3 a66 ls l} B OT . a IT HE ROB EI B C Op a? 7 H p ? 8 . O O
‘ ' ' E' O B OJIRE JR TB’ E B TB R E ReM ? 9 . OT Ro r é s ai HT I 1 I O Op y II n ? 0. r ’ ' OHM HcH E' B JIRB JIEIIHHTE 3 a 006610 ? 11. KaR R CT IIaHE 1 ITO O O y e ? 2. ' ’ I ’ ’ ’ ' B lS B T IIaHa 1 OTE Herb eMEIIHE I/IT ITO B OJI K JI JIaJI y C e ? 3 . II Cé pII CH ’ 4 Oq rO B OJIRE OOHTcH R E THTEcfl E' T OI HM M E' Ha B OJIRa? 1 . c c p b O ? ’ / ' ' 1 B ’ r RJI IIMB H oeTE Emm a? 6 . RaRO E H E Hi 15. Oq O e p I OCJI II a CJIOB aROTa? LE SSONS 77
TEXTxv
‘ CJIe 3 E1 marepeii
B HHM afI ymacaM E' ROI/111151
‘ IIpH RaJRHOIZI HOB OH HQé pTB ’lS 6oa
H’ IB E H ra He meHEI M maJI e p , ,
M I113 maJIE He caMo rO repoa . ’ B ! T'EIIIHTcH meHa V ISI y ,
‘ ’ I/I upyra Ji t IIIIiIxI p I‘E 3 a6yneTE' ;
’ HO PILlS- TO coTE Hymao mi s
II M HHTE m OHaIIO rp66a O 637m . ' CpeJIE JIHIIeM 'ls pHEIx E' Ham E' HEJI 'E
’ I/I B CfIROfi IIOIHJI OOTH H 11p63 EI ’ ’ IT B E M i p ’E IIOIICMOTp’lS JI ’L
CRHTEIH HcR eHHEIa cné s EI , p ’ TO CJIé sEI OE HHEIXE' M aTepé H
/ ' H E B HXE' ’lST fI IIM B e 3 a61§IT C O JI é ,
H rH mHXE' Ha R OB aB OH RHEE o O p ,
’ ‘ KaR'E He IIOIIHfITE IIJI aRyt IeIZI HEE
' B I/i CB OHXE IIOHHRHyB IIIHx E B ET é .
n HeRpaco E .
LXIII
HIECTBIIECHT'B TPETIPI VPOR’L
’ B lm Mzm i macaME' : B HHMaTE requires a dat ive Object; B HHMaa is an undeclined
resent art le erund l ke 6 1n f1 VIII A cnacaa XIV . p p icip (g ) , i y y ( ) , ( )
' ' ‘ ' M i E : cE TOIR fi 18 1 MH B eace has H B OHHOe . p i O ( , ) p p H I/IM' H 1§1T i t o r et th Same E e 3 a6 T them i t i t i ve t r et . . the canno e E o s no (g n) o fo g , e , y f g ;
nstru t n el w H II Hfi TI) II H HB E co c io b o , e OJI JIaq e . ’ CB fiX'B B ETB ’ E fi i n n H HHRH B IHHxE' O : Genitive Obj ect n a negat ive se te ce ; O y , l h a t ve ast art e avi n sunk wn dr i n . c i p p icip , g do , oop g
New Verbs
Perfective by Prefix ’ * TE IHHTE PfiOHyTB _ HOPfi6HyTL — HOMHHTE B cHOMHHTE IIJI aRaTE— saIIJI aRaTE
Imperfective by Stem Variatio n — — B HHMaTE B HRTE IIOIIHHMaTE IIOJIH fiTE — — * 3 a6EIB é TE 3 a6EITE IIOHHRé TE IIOHHR HyTE ’ H M T HB TE— M T 'E TE OHc é p a IIOIIC O p .
tn See fo o ote with 63 B 3 . ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
LXIV
‘ IIIECTBIIECHT’L t IETB EPTEII/I VPOR’B
66 . The Future :
Imperfectiv e Perfective
‘ ‘ ' ’ OHa o r OOa HOMIIHTE O eTE . YTE mnTca n p yn arena.
1 Th u ur n f an im r i r i . e f t e te se O pe fect ve v e b s fo rmed by m eans o f the auxili ary v erb fiyny - JreIHE) and the infi nitive : M aTE 65mm II OMIIHTE O r OOa all o her li e she wi ll conti nue to r m H p f f e ember. — N OTE It is m o rt ant t o remem er t at t s o m o und utur i s r . i p b h hi c p f e fo med only r r fro m impe fect ive ve bs . S omet mes es e all in ne at ve senten es cTaH is used nstea f i , p ci y g i c , y i d O 6y11y.
2 The resent o rm Of a er ective verb has uture m eanin rr . p f p f f g: Hi e a ’ TE IIIH I th wi e w ll e com orted wi ll m rr c e i b be e . y f f , y
r m ll w t at a er e t ve ver ann t av r T F o this fo o s h p f c i b c o h e a p esent tense . his is u te natural : A er e t ve ver e resses m o mentar a t n r a m m q i p f c i b xp y c io , o o ent ary phase Of an actio n; t his is not likely t o be described while it i s act ually happening ' HE JIRa (y) Hané TE' Ha B OJIRa can hardly mean that the s quirrel is falling down upo n the wo lf at the very m o ment the sentence is spoken; the past being expressed by a l r H na TE' m ust n sar l av utur m n specia fo m (y aJIa) , y Hé eces i y h e f e ea ing. l n r n zed b rmal rammar the same is mo re r less ru i Whi e ot eco g i y fo g , o t e n so me ‘ ’ t er l an a es nota l in German li eben love i s m er e t ve b mean n bu o h gu g , b y ; i p f c i y i g, t ‘ ’ i r ll r t v nse uentl i h li ebe i h i ll kommen come s gene a y pe fec i e; co q y, c n s by a means
h r n nse but i ch komme is usuall the uture . t e p ese t te , y f
Chan e all im er ecti ve resent orms in Text XI both to the im 1. g p f p f
er ecti ve and the er ecti ve uture usi n each in a sui table sentence p f p f f , g
' — ' OHTE M mHRE O eTE 6HTE and ex lai ni n the di erence e . . p g ff , g , py y yII py HpOB a Cutti ng wood wi ll be hi s occupati on; OHE HapyOHTE' é TO Hé R tr pe O He wi ll fell thi s ee. Con u ate the er ecti ve and i m er ective uture o MeTaTE II JIaTHTE 2. j g p f p f f f , HHM E 6EIB TE B aT 3 a a . ,
M r emo ize the oem. 3 . p
TEXT XVI
‘ IIBa Icpecr' Eaim na H q a
” ’ ’ M T H- Ra 6 aTE A HTOHE ! cocE rOB O HTE R GCTB fiHI/IHB C O p , p Hy p p
A rat OHE' a caM 'E B ecE H TaRE' RaR 'E JIHCTE T acé TCfI : b , , , p ” “ ’ MOT H- Ra a RE HaMB HeOé TCHl C p , q
— ' t - TaK I> ITO IRE ?
80 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [67
We ather
110m HHé TE i t i s rai ni ng; cHErE HIIeTE i t i s sno wi ng; rpaHE HueTE' i t hails; MOJI HIH OB e Ré e TE i t i s li htni n r OME r eMHTE i t i s th p g g; p p underi ng.
New Verbs
Perfective by Prefix
— — ’ JIHTE IIOJIHTE TpHcTH~ n0TpacTrI
’ — ‘ ' cnOpHTE IIOOII OpHTE OHEHHE Tb TE — — cEIiI aTE nocEIIIaTE Ras aTc I no rcas aTc I — — 6HTE HOOHTE RanaTE aaRanaTE
’ ’ ‘ — ' I JIHIIE TE HOPJIHJI E TE
Imperfective by Stem Variatio n — — npO t IHIHaTEcfi npOt IHCTfiTEcH y6upaTE y6paTE
fl — Hponané r E npo nacr E HaB apuBaTE HaB apHTE — IIpOIIaBé TE nponaTE
Without Perfective A spect :
na HTE be sus ended n th a r h r i e i ove han . p p , , g
Indefinite and D efinite A spect :
Im er ectiv II OHO HTE a er e tiv II H TH E p f e p c c , p f c e pO ec c .
LXVI
HIECTBIIECHT'L HIEOTOHVPORE
r r fix : Th ll in i n i h r m l i 67 . Ve b P e e s e fo ow g s e t e a co p ete l st Of pre h i m n f h m nin n m fixes nor an ex aust ve state e t O t e ea s Of a Of the . , g y A full understanding Of this impo rtant part Of Russian wo rd structure
n n i r r i B u h bri hin m can o nly be gai ed by co s de able p act ce . t t ese ef ts ay h l f n in n n n l i f m n r suggest t e v a ue o a depe de t a a ys s O co pou d ve bs .
ll rbal r fixes were o ri inall re o sitio ns but th r fix s A ve p e g y p p , e p e e r n l n r h B O3 B EI HH3 nepe pas a e o o ge used as suc .
B 3 s met mes es all e o re vowels B 3 means u but O ten also out O ( o i , peci y b f , p , f h B X HTE ri e B Erx aTE breathe dee l si O O s . s n p y, g , II B EI ut: B EIB HTE B EIB eCTH B EIXO HTE B EIHTH so met mes it denotes co m o OJI ( ) , H ( ) ; i
TE — B EI is a ented in r e t ve m ounds but unacccented in l i n B EIJI Eq H . e p et o : cc p f c i co p , imperfect ive co mpounds . ’ t TE P H TE verta t thr u h u . E xa R o ke . IIO up o , o g o HO , HO O 3 r nall behi nd i s a re f man d fferent mean n s es e all Oten it a o igi y , p fix O y i i g ; p ci y f ‘ ’ f r urat n r h ett n ver a t n : s a HTE o r 3 a6E>RaTE denotes actio n o b ief d io , o t e g i g o hi g o
k a ll s un THTE make a ment 3 a6EIB aTE or et s arc EIB aTE close. ma e ca , a a p y , f g , p " 67 v LE O ] - t SS NS 1
l ‘ " ; ' fi o a I ; ’ Ha u on: HaHTH nd om are Lat n i nveni re Ha E TE ut n H H p fi (c p i ) , n p o , aq H aTE e i m r rman an an e b g n (co pa e Ge f g n) . ' ‘ 06 (O O60 about: OOE IIc ITE explai n ( surro und with OIIEB aTEcH ‘ dress ( put
OT OTE rom: TR EIB aTE uncover o en OTB Ea E answer m ar ( f O p , p , (co p e Ger t man an worten) . II O l k e Germ an be is u te o lo rless so met mes owever it o rms a m i q i c ; i , h , f wh t ight ‘ ’ mHMaTE res a li ttle H T rHB TE t be alled ver d m nut ves e . . no s O fi a ull a li tle c b i i i , g , p , p , t tt draw u t ra ll II IHT TE read a li le . o (g dua y) , O a
Ho u nder n e be ore u n towards u o throu h a3 a art. n , p n f , p , p g , p p ' ’ CE c c denotes e t er o nne t o n o r se arat o n: co cTOfITE cE 'E aTE ( o i h c c i p i , H B TB H M TE C OlIfI , C H a .
Y awa r m: xo HTE HOCHTE OEmaTE so met mes it denotes nn n y f o y n , y , y ; i begi i g
3 HaTE . y,
Com are our l st o om ound erbs Lesson 5Ex r a 1. i c v 7 e ci se nd p y f p ( , ,
Lesson 60 Exerci se 1 wi th these observati ons on re xes and tr to ex , ) p fi y la n th an n m t un p i e me i gs of so e of he compo ds .
2 Form an i nde endent s ntenc w th each o the erbs c t as n . p e e i f v i ed i
stances i n thi s lesson.
E m ne all r s nt rm n th s t xt tat wh th r th 3 . xa i e ha p e fo s i i e , s e e e ey ve
resent or uture meanin and i ve ex lanati on . p f g, g p
4 Chan e all resent and ast orms i n the text to the im er ect e . g p p f p f i v
t r fu u e .
D : H / ’ E 5. eclin r EIH R TB IIHB T TE O r T IH r a aHHHE e c a eC fi O o a . p p , é p a
Re w th t 6 . vi e e ext.
LXVII
’ IIIECTBILECHT’B OEHEM OPI VPOR’B
Bo npo cEI
11 E 1. R E EIB B E E 0 TOT O OM pascRaS aeTca é TOM Té RcTE? 2. q é I t M HRE T H T E I r 4 I v ce ca RaR TE . O HE OOHT a ? TO p a ? 3 e O c .
’ I rI HT H H fi E E RaR OiI rO E TE B E TOM E OJ c Ro a o T r a 5. 6 e é y , m Hé p II ? H yJI I a ITO B TO OH R TE HHHE TE E TOH E? ony ? 6 . p pec fi HyMae 06 é q
RaRE M R ’ H E . P II m Tb TOO I 7 e ameTca HO O a? 8 . O HeM OHE eJIé e y JI y , I ’ 0 II OIII E I H fI TE E TE O TE é JI ? 9 . TO M HC R O JI a é a e 11 m y yRy H , yH ’ ’ M HOrO XJI'E H II XE q T HH TE E aTE I/IMOIO? Oa a OJIIT ? 10. O O OyIIy H JI 3
’ ’ t 11. q EM B IIé B EIfi M mfiR$ H S EIR TE B T r 12 ITO A HTOHE p y a ae o pO O? . ’ I E JIaeTE II TOM E q I E O ? 1 . T E II TOME 14 TO II III JI H 3 O onq JIOC O ? . O é , t ’ OHQ B HJIH r E 1 IT rIH E H O E E E ? II II paH ? 5. O cJIy JIoc a caM M H JI 82 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
TEXT XVII
Rapm' mca
’ OCMOT H RE H3 6E M afI p , , epH , ' 'E THTE P H E CB O O é R .
’ B OsJIE HE B OHRH- M amOTRH
COO aaI Ht O B’ p cfi p R . I/I cE OM E OTE JI OB a RE JIOB p JI , O c y
’ HftJI B ‘I I/IROMB’ B O II II , IIO IIe t IaTHOMy q HTaeTE
’ M rRH t I M E HT y Ra E II . M yrRHHR HB E rJIyOOROHnyME
JI IIIaIOTE M JI E C y , O a ;
PaSB E R HRHeTE RTO HT06E 6a6E1 p , ' ’ HR H TE Y JI peOII . fl ame cE Hé ‘IH He a s aB miH
M HOrO MHOI‘O JIETE , , ' CB E CHJIE I‘ OJI OB H M OT HTE y C p , E X TE H IHHTE E . O e cJIEI , H R I ITO- 9m ) TaRE onymaIOTE MamOTRy? A JIE yHt b’ TaRE yM Ha? ’ ’ E HETE ! 0m m, B E ceM E yME eTE ‘ I M TE' H pa O O a.
I/I II I/IIIIJI O H MJIa é HI p CH e , JI Iy, CTapHR aME npO t Ié cTE IIpO aReJI aHHyIO cB OOOJIy IIOpo ryIO B EOTE ! ’ GaMOH B E cTH eMEIcJIE II ORaMEcTE
TeMeHE HM E H efi : HO B cE q OTE HaHE 006610
H B E H H 8 0pm O EIX H e .
M aHR OB E .
LXVIII
HIECTBIIECHT’L B OOEM OH YPORE
te IIO ne q é TH m ted tter methi n r n d . o y: Pri n ma , so g p i He n’E aB miii ’h E Grand ather who had no t climbed down rom th c s . n n : f f
r ma ear h r f‘ uss an i zba serves amo n man fo ny y s; t e eno mous st ove O a R i , g y l t n s as a o un e . hi g , g
’ ’ ' YM E e E the al habet can read . T rpaMOT ls (dative) K no ws p ,
' me nannmfi A a a le o rmed ro m an i m er ecti ve ver 6 : passive p st p rticip , f f p f b; 68] LE SSONS 83
New Verbs
Perfective by Prefix ’ — B ETHTE an J E THIIIE IIOOB ETHTE O , y, — M t I TE - a10 3 3 no eMOJI HaTE OJI a , ’ — — - m naTE 2LIO Il 0}ReJI é Tb q a r E q ro fl l o q ro . e , y , y y
Imperfective by Stem Variatio n — o Ou aTE - aIO 006 aTE - 6e - 6e en1E c p , p , py, p — HHMaTE - a10 i TE HM HM é IHE y , n , y y, y — ’ sfiTE - a10 c JIEcTE —3 3 e111E a , , y, ’ — ’ ' ' B E mHBaTE - a10 CB E OHTE J EHI - 13 IIIHIIIE O , , y, — H OfIHTEIBaTE - aIO H 0q é CTb a n - q Té HI E n HTaTE p , p , y, ( q ,
D ifferent Stem s
’ — - - / H o rITE x09R xO HIIIE II HTTH II H H II eHI B . p n , y, II p , p IIy, p JI
NO Perfective A spect
- M I TE IO . ep Ia , a
LXIX
IIIECTBIIECHT’L HEB HTEIH VPOR’B
T V r A i 68 . he e bal dj ect ve s
’ A 1 B E T E m fl B E . ep 6y y OeT (VIII A ) .
HB TE n a HQ O c aca (XIX) . ’ H B ‘ M B’ B — B ’B H 6E a é JI IHRO O SI. 3 X JI Mepua ( VII) . ’ 2 E B 11m HHR B 11m . c JI a H H ( H , O y ) .
’ B E ia 1. CJI IO R MH TEI IIy m O a (VII) .
M o r q ifi RiH H E IX y pycc s fii R ( ) .
IIJIa eii HB E q (XV) .
ET H 11 11 — ' 2. é 0 1216 mnxE II HH H B E B E B H JI (XV O R y m T é .
'
3 . H MEl ecO ii) .
He cJIiss aB w i ! ’ IS B’ X g II II ( VII) .
HSEIRE EI E HE B 6 .11 na (IX ) .
II O menau fl io B OOO X I p y O IIy ( VI ) .
The Russ an ver al ad e t ves nst an es Of w are ven a ove i b j c i , i c hich gi b , o nversat o n but re uent in l r ur Th ll n ur c i , f q ite at e . e fo ow i g o cc ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
E LI E r ll ll E A . C ene a a ed R UND N D , g y c G UNDS
' 1. The Pre ent Ger Th h s und : e end n Of t e 3d lur. TE IOTE HTL an is i g p , y , , , , ’ ’ — ’ — re l a ed a : E JI a- IOTE r B - TE r Irr l r n - b o O fI E JI afI o B O é . e u a : a n r p c y H , p H , p g H a , c a — B aa - 3 HaB aa r m aB TE - TaB TE - H B E I i s rar l rm o a c a 3 a aT . t , , f H , , e y fo ed fro m perfec t ve ver s SO it has ast mean n : s fl aa havi learne i b ; if , p i g y ng d .
2 Th Pas t Gerun : - E - f h i l . e d JI O t e past tense s rep aced by B um (so metimes B E ) ’ — ’ ' c E JI aJI E c E aB mH Ver s Of I B t ast rms in E n E H H JI . b wi h p fo i stead o f H add III H — HeCTH Hé OE Hé cmH ver s t at l o se o r T in the ast tense reta n t s in the as , ; b h 11 p , i hi p t erund n m B B E — B — Th ru m r a d add H: ecTH é n é mH. g , , H e past ge nd o f i pe fect ive verbs i s rare .
E LI E all PA I IPLE B . D C N D (c ed RT C S)
1 Th t re e t arti le h h l i . A i P T r la e c ve s n P ci p : e ending TE Of t e 3d p ur. s ep ced by ’ ' mifi - H ifi P B - i A n l r rm f th resen a an ee : E JI aIO fI fi . d (m , m ) H r , O Op m O e fo O e p t p rti ci le n i i i l q r e d n n q fi a q fi is st l used as an ad e t . . M r p , i g y , , i j c ive, e g , o y (VIII) , o pfrq l ll V tera burni n . ( I; i y, g) ’ 2 Th ti ve t Part i l r h r B i . e A c Pas i ci le s the de ned o m ft e ast e und : E JIa m fi p c i f O p g JI ,
- afr - H mi B mi , ee; é c H, é n H. h 3 . T e Passi ve Present Parti ci ple is fo rmed by changing M E Of the 1st plur. to
MEIH Mar-I M E MEIH i r f H M EIH o e: JIae O s w tten nstead o e: eCO . , , H ; i i Th Pas a t rt l rm l l r r n r 4 . e si ve P s Pa i ci p e (fo ed a mo st on y f o m perfective ve bs ) ge e all ends in HHEIH HHaH m i e te n t ne t a red at ve orm in HE y ( , c ; Of wi h o wi h p ic i f , H H l h ’ a O re a n TE f th n n ve : E aHE . , , p ci g t e O e i fi iti cH JI Verbs Of class I B and verbs Of class II with infinitives in HTE add the ending t o the resent stem t the o nne t n vowel e e aus n co nso na t so ten n : p wi h c c i g ( ) , c i g n f i g
n T TE— n H EI H B T — B HHEIH s a JIa H s a naq é H H pH eC H a eIIe . , — l i EI . EI E EI EIH. A f r v as v as art n T H e . s aR T EaR T ew ve bs ha e p si e p t p icip es , g , p p
69 . The Rus sian Verb System
The Russian verb po ssesses these fo rms
FINITE FORMS
Imperfective Perfective
' Present II'lS JI aIO ’ Future 6yny HE JI aTE ’ Past IIE JI aJIE ’ Imperative HE JIaH
i VE RB AL A D J E CTIVE S
' ’ ’ E JIaH E JI aIOII iH O E JIaa H , H I ( H ) ’ HE JIaeM EIH ’ ’ - B II1H lS JI aB HIH - B 1IIlI7I ) CII , ’ ’ HHEIH (EE JI aHHEIH) cIIE JI a . 69] LE SSONS
i l a n r i h There s on y o ne p st te se ; the e s no future perfect . T e passive vo ice is
met mes e ressed b a re e ve ver c . uest n 1 Less q T r s o i xp y fl xi b ( p Q io , o n 37 : O paseRa ’ but mu m o re O ten b the act ve ero JI IOOIITE he i s ed h ch f y i ( lov ) . T e par EI l h l ticle 6 supp ies t e Occasio na need Of a subj unctive o r co nditio nal . l h i The system Of aspects presents so me difficu ty at t e beginning. B ut if t is under stoo d that fo r each Russian verb two infi nitives and two present tenses must be re em ered ust as a num er Of d f erent rm s m ust b mem r ze m b , j b i f fo e o i d with a great num er Of ver s in o t er lan u a the studen ll n e o me am l ar h b b h g ges , t w i soo b c f i i with t e use of the aspects and appreciate the flexibility Of expressio n t hat they lend to the l anguage .
’ 1 D ecline nJIa afl HB a M o r q irr R 3 EIRE JIIOOAH ee HTfi IIO . q , y , I H , HH H H HB R m a a.
F m all er al ad t llow n erbs : s aIIJIaTHTE 2. or b o v v j ec i ves f the fo i g ,
HTE TE B HTE EIB TE m naTE M TaTE 6 Oc ORaa rO O II JI aTE 3 a6 a e e . p , a , p , OO , , , A dd th new t r e verbs i n th t xt to our li s o ve bs . 3 . i s e y f
4 Wri te or ever er t l t s na si s as iven above . t f y v b i n hi s tex a comp e e y p , g ’ E TE for H JIa .
LETTERS A ND SOU ND S
1 i L n e i h l ar st bran h o f th lav i r . The Rus s an a guag s t e ge c e S c o
- . n mil f n It i ub Slav o nic group Of the Indo Euro pea fa y o la guages . s s divi in r at Rus an I/ ittle Russi an and Whi te Russi an; Great ded to G e si , , Russian was until very recently the o fficial and literary language Of the whole Russian Em ire while Little Russian and White Russian p ,
r n n r m r i l Of the o ne hundred and fi teen a e o fte co side ed e e d a ects . f o r o n h n r n n millio ns Of Russians about ei ht millio ns e u d ed a d twe ty , g y Th inhabit m o st o f Euro an belong to the Great Russian gro up . ey pe
Rus i n ib ria Littl Russian also called U krainian or in ormer s a a d S e ; e , ( f Austria Ruth nian is oken b so me thirt millio ns o f eo le in ) e , Sp y y p p southern and so uthwestern Russia; White Russian is the di alect Of w rn i n P l n este Russ a ad ace t to o a d . , j
- man l an a. e n an Indo Euro n lan ua e Russ an is related t o the Ger B i g pea g g , i ic ua es Germ an utc S and nav an the Ro m an e l an ua es Ital an S an s g g ( , D h, c i i ) , c g g ( i , p i h, Po rtu uese ren Ruman an Greek Pers an A rmen an the H ndo o lan ua es g , F ch, i ) , , i , i , i g g , and s me m n r l n u E r r A o i o a g ages o f u o pe and Weste n sia. Th r r r h E r f h l l n b. t e h ee b anches Of Russian fo m t e astern g oup O t e S avic a guages .
Po l s Cze and Wend s are te rmed West—Slav and ul ar an Ser o - Cro at an i h, ch, i h ic, B g i , b i , and l v n r h - l l S o e ian a e t e South S av ic anguages .
2. The Rus sian Al habet called the C rillic is sai to have b n p , y , d ee invented b Saint C rillo s a Gr k- ul arian missionar who in th y y , ee B g y, e ninth ntur r h n m I ce y b o ug t Christia ity to so e Of the Western Slavs . t is based o n the Greek al ha et with the additio n f so m l tt r f p b , o e e e s O
Semiti o ri in n m i ll n n i n Th r k l r c g a d so e spec a y i ve ted s g s . e G ee ette s
' in the Russian al habet hav e o f cours the sound valu that the ha p , e, e y d in the Greek l an ua e o f the time o f C rillo s thus B tan fo r h g g y ; , s ds t e o und v H a rm f r ta r n i s o o G k e fo h ou . [ ] , ( f ee ) t e s d [ ]
on i — 3 . Ph e t c Transcription The Russian alphabet is m uch better adapted to represent the sounds o f the Russi an language than the co m m o n Latin alphabet is suited fo r the requirem ents Of the English lan
ua e . Still the discre ancies between so und and letter are wide enou h g g , p g to make a ho netic transliteratio n in i n l h inn r hi p d spe sab e to t e beg e . T s book uses the s stem o f the A ssoci ati on honé ti ue nternati ona e y p q i l , 89 90 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [4 som what mo dified b ra ti al o nsi r ti n Th ll in i e y p c c c de a o s . e fo ow g s gns are used :
1 A n o l b l - . cce ted V we s ( o d face type) .
[i] as in see [u] as in put [e] as in Germ an geh [0] as in lord [ c] as in French fai t [ 51] between German u and French e in j e in ar 1 imil r rm n in [a] as f [ ] S a to Ge a «2 Glitch.
l 2. U naccented Vo we s .
a e i O u E1 1 r similar in so un h rr n in n [ , , , , , , ] a e d to t e co espo d g acce ted vo w l b r n n d i h mu h l n i n f h m f h e s, ut p o ou ce w t c ess te s o o t e uscles O t e
i h ll f h m r m r l r n In ra d s a o t a o o r l s ur . to ue . s s g p peec , e e e e ed 1 in i a lurr o w l f ari bl uali ran in ro m h [ ] d c tes a s ed v e o v a e q ty, g g f t e sound o f a in hat in slo w speech to slurred [i] (y in pretty) in fluent n n n pro u ciatio .
P l l l r n in i h b an ial 3 . a ata Vo we s a e ot d cated as suc y y spec characters ; they are preceded by [j] in initial positio n and after v owels ;
recedin onso nants ar rinted in itali s sdu d cla ut . p g c e p c : [j , j ] 4 n n n rm l a . . No a Co so ts
t k as in ra e date rake unas irate [p, , ] g p , , ( p d) b a in ad do but mo r v oi ed [ , d , g] s b , g, e c m n as in man [ , ]
f v z a in er sei ze [ , , s , ] s fev , ‘ ’ 1 as in low but more hollow [ ] ,
r trill d to n u ti - r as s oken b tele ho ne o erators in three [ ] e g e p , p y p p
x a i n rm an wa h n o r h rman wa en [ , 7 ] s Ge c e , N t Ge g a in [j] s yes .
P l n n n 5. a atal Co so a ts .
‘ ’ t d n l r n nu in alatal as describe o n a e 16 . [ , , , , ] de ote ge e p s , d p g a t r fin l t n i l l l li like weak Germ an ch in f e a [ ] de otes a vo ce ess pa ata g de, V V V mi i ch. c s o ar nuin alatal sibilants a e S i are se [ , ] e ge e p (p g [ , ]
alatal sibilants lik En li h sh in sho s in measure . p , e g s e,
i l i l 4 . Pronunciat on (A phabet ca
[a] M aTE [a] ROM HaTa [i] mapa
1 H 1 [ ] aca ( 0, 2)
— 92 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [56
— i rin 5. Sound Change s Ne ghbo g so unds influence one another in all l an ua es but ther is hardl an l an u in i i n g g , e y y g age wh ch th s i fluence
m r m r h n in i n um r in n is o e a ked t a Russ a . N e ous sta ces hav e been i n n in h l B fk k x m io t tab abo v . . R SR FR e t e e e e e S k . T a l d , g , , , [ , , ] he l pervading tendency towards palatalization is ano thersymptom Of this
i n n B r n eldin elastic ualit of Russia sou ds . ut two o u s o f u y g, q y g p so d changes are o f especial gramm atical im po rtance :
1 C nsonant S o teni n c are 50. . o o f g, mp B r alatal v w ls and ib th ollo win han k l efo e p o e , e f g c ges ta e p ace
I‘ 3 chan e to are x 0 chan e “to 111 , n, , g , g n n h q R . T h R T c a e to c 0 a o . , , u g , c ge t m
m Vowel Vari ati on; co pare 12, 30, 33 .
The so t vo wels H e e H 10 and El which are ver re u nt i n f ( , , , , ) , y f q e infl tio nal endin s are sub ect to certain rin i l o f o m atibilit ec g , j p c p es c p y with co nsonants
l r R I‘ x —a e 10 E! ar r l H a A t r v a s e e a b a 0 . . ce f e e ( , , ) , , , p d y , , y, A t r th sibilan q 11 m m and — a 10 ar r l b a b. f e e ts , 1, , , H , e ep aced y , y , n n n n d ndin s e a d o i u acce t e e g by .
‘ m n r — LI i r l H n h h r 6 . After I 31 ot a te s e aced b o t e ot e , m, , ; ( f u) p y ; ‘ i n han H do es not stand a ter exce t in ore w or s . d , f H, p f g d
r i— T; r l b H d . Afte is ep aced y . l — l 171 9 After vowe s E is rep aced by .
A CCENT
i m a an it s la e in a 6 The Ru s s an A ent is mo le o r var a le i . e . t e . i cc bi i b , , y ch g p c l serv at n f the a ent e n te rules anno be ven . are u o o o given wo rd . D fi i c t gi C f b i cc ’ marks that are generally given in beginners texts and dict io naries is the o nly safe — i way o f acquiring it unless the st udent has ample Oppo rtunity o f hear ng Russ ian. A far h ll n nts ma be f so me ass stan e s as they go , t e fo o wi g hi y o i c
NOUNS .
m n ll r a t t t r the nt n the e nd n but 1. M asculi nes o s a a e o ow a e o , if o y bic, p h cc i g, — l s lla enerall d n t an e t e r ac ent : cTOJIE—c TOJI a OR E 6Ra if po y y bic g y o o ch g h i c , yp yp
‘ but R a aH amE HREIRE Ha é JRE and man o t ers w t a ented nal stem s lla le ( p H , , H y h i h cc fi y b n h n n : R a aH ama acbe t t e e di g p H ) . 2 e i ni ne n r ll an h a ent in the n m nat ve lural the s n ular . F m s ge e a y ch ge t e cc o i i p if i g — H ME accents the ending: arena menu (but me a ) . — euters in 0 r ft s lla les reverse the a ent in the lural : CHOB o cJIOB a 3 . N o e o w o y b cc p , — eTeRiIO cTeRJIa.
A D JECTIVES
’ — Attr ut ve ad s d n t an t e r a ent : é RiH ORaro 1. ib i jective o o ch ge h i cc m m , — 6onmoH 6OJIEm6ro . — 7 8] LE SSONS 9 3
Pred at ve ad e t ves and ast tense o rm s o f two s lla les are a t 2. ic i j c i p f y b p t o accent — — h nd n in the em n ne s n ul ar: Re eHE q e Ha q H —f1 11 EI t e e i g f i i i g p p ep o ep H; 6 .11E — — Er Ia 6EIJIo 6EIJI H. B ut ot er a ent t es o ur om ar 2 6 J h cc yp cc ; c p e 3 , 60, and page 22 .
VERBS .
1. Present .
’ If the n n t ve end n is una ented the a ent does no t an e : E aTE a . i fi i i i g cc , cc ch g H JI ' ’ ‘ HE JI aIO, HE JIaeTe . If it is a ente d the a ent remain on the end n o r it ma b thr b. ma e own cc , cc y , i g, y B HTE— P B T B E n h stem ro m the 2d s n . o n : TO O O O IO O Hm IIH TE back o t e f i g p p , O p ca — ; n m re e E . H y, nI
2. Past . The accent rests o n the same syllable as in the infinit ive; but if the masculine
l ll l th m n ne is a t nt th nd n EI .11E EI ha n ne s a e e e to a e e e : 6 6 JIa 6EI.11 . s o y o y b , f i i p cc i g , , 0
D ECLENSION— CRJIOHEHIE
— THE NOUN I/IMH cymeCTB HTe JIEHo e
' - Th r ar hr n r 7 . G ender porn . e e e t ee ge de s
M lin —M rR RiH o E ascu e y ec p H , minin —m H RiH o b’ Fe e é c p lI ,
— HiH E Neuter 0pé II poII . The gender Of no uns is determined a B h ir m anin am s of m al b in s ar m as ulin nam s . y t e e g: N e e e g e c e, e
m l b in minin r ar l s f th ir rmin i n M JRE man o f fe a e e gs fe e, eg d e s o e te at o s : y ,
I r alet 11 11 u ncle are m asculine meHé , woman 11111111 nurse cJ y a v , 11 11 , , , m n n fe i i e .
B h ir n in b. y t e e d g o uns in E o r ii ar m asculine : cTOJI E table M IRE man re 6171 hero N e , y , p , fi capa barn . o uns in a an a n M51 ar minin vR Hawoman O Ra oard N d ( ot ) e fe e : e , JI O b , ' 151 week HeHE 1 .
n 51 r n r or 11 fiMH a A l o u s l n 0 e M a e ut : w d 6JIe eld n me . so N , , e e , fi ,
HHTE chi ld is neuter. No uns in E can be either m asculine o r feminine : q TeJIE teacher is m lin III E m 1n1n ascu JI 6 a horse f . e, II , e e
— 8 . n n Cas e ané mE . There are Six cases in Russia
— ’ No minative HIHeHHTeJIEHEIH HalléHCb — A ccusative B HHHTeJIEHEIH nané rRE — Genitive poHHTeJI EHEIH IIaJIé HcE 94 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [94 11
’ — ' Locative or Prepositional npeIIJI 69R11Eifi p ané DRB ‘
— ' D ative HaTeJI EHEIH IIaJIé JRB
— ’ In trumental TB O HT JIEHEIH IIa HQE s p e IIé . — OTE T ere are a few rema ns of an o ld vocati ve ase o f address nam l N h i (c ) , e y ‘ ’ ‘ ' B Ome v oc. Of OD B God I OcII O H hos adi voc. o f I ocII6 E Lord an , B , II [ p ] , 11 , d O q , ’ ’ f r' e E ather nl i th L r voc. o o used o n e o d s Pra r H n f , y ye : O q amE .
— 6 — n 9 . N r I h r l r l n umbe m cn . t e egu a dec e sions there are two num
- — — ' bers : The singular cHHHcTB eunoe r1HcJI 6 and the plural M1169Recr
‘ B e11110e IHCJI O. B ut there are co nsiderable remains Of an Old dual HB 6H0TB eHHoe t 1HcJI6; this was originally used o f things o ccurring in airs but ra uall ave rise to a re uent t of i rr l p , g d y g f q ype egu ar plural rm i n Th dual m anin i ill n in fo at o . e e g s st see : — — rJIasE rJIas aeyes yxo a H ears — 6é erE 6e erashores banks II t I — II t 1 p p , JIe 6 JIe Hshoulders — ’ ' o rE o rahorn E H — p p s ROJI o ROJIE HH knees .
A noth r t a of the ual is ound in th a ar n n in e r ce s . hi d f e pp e t ge . g w ch is use a ter the numbers two thre our an in 2 B E H d f , e, f , d 00 H OT .
- 10 H Sof No . n n . ard and t uns o u s that e d in E a o in th n m N , , e o . in r ll a n s . a e ca ed h rd those that e d in E ii a e ar all so t B g ; , , , e c ed f . ut the l aws o f vowel variatio n 12 A and 52 O ten r u ire har n ( 1] , ) f eq d e d in s with so t nouns an Vi r g f d ce ve sa.
11 . Tabl e of Endings
Hard and s nd n s r r o ft e i g a e sepa ated by dashes .
Singular Plural
o r n N . Ge .
aM'B— HM’B
Hard
IReHfi
e merry e vReHEI
r merry ’ p meHE
fi vReHé ii
g 1 c $2 z 5ReHE1
e 5Ré HE
- e 51. em
r 5Re11aXE
p meHaME
s meHaMH
1 n 3 . Le gthene d Stem s
a uters i n M51 like fiMH rst name ' II Jr M51 ame E eM51 . e a N , fi , fl , p ' E MH n M r i c seed s a a standard see above a ad m o f B é MH . , ; , p g p E mother HE au ht r HT l b. M aT , IIO d g e , H E chi d .
Singular Plural
M aTE
M aTepH IIHT51TH M aTep fiXb' HET fiXB' ’ ' MaTep 51ME HET 51ME ’ M aTepEIO HHT 51Telo M aTep fiMH HET 5i MH (M aTepEMH) (RETEM H)
(Case endings like Re epE ; IIOHE like MaTE . )
4 M asculin 1 . e
Th a h n m r h h rm f h no minative 1. e ccusati ve Of bo t u be s as t e fo o t e
with thin s but th o rm f th nitiv with livin b in s . g , e f O e ge e g e g
2 Th rul o f var ati on au h ollo win han es : . e es i c se t e f g c g in m n ME in ME ith no uns a . The stru ental Singular ends i e stead o f O w that have stems in 1 111 51C 11 ‘I ro v ided the endin is not accented : 1, , , 1, , p g HomE kni e— 1105116ME but RJIIOHE ke — 113114) HeME — o uns in E and ii f , y N hav h i n r in n in ME if nted e ME if unaccented : a eME e t e st . . d e acce S g e g , H p — r 6eME ep . 14] LE SSONS 97
Th nitive lural ends in eii with no uns in E an wi h b. e ge p d t those that
t m s in 111 316 q 11 but inv eB E with no uns in ii a H— H have s e , , , 1, : H pé o mé fi — B E m in l h n if h n in re 6e . Ste s 1 a so ave a t e e d is unaccented but p 1 g , ’ — ’ ' OBE if it i nt R E M E German HE M eB E in r in s . HE M s acce ed : eH H ( st . g
’ — ML T B in in 1 6ME J bu T E ath r O E tr. s . OT IG ) , t O é u f e O H ( s g 1 ) .
Th n mi i lur l ak s 11 in a o f E1 if h c. e o nat ve p a t e ste d t e stem ends in a — velar o r a alatal sibilant : R r x 111 511 ‘l 11 B OJIRE B 6JIRH p ( , , ; , , , 1) , ’ E — 11 E — T EI 1105R 05R l1 (but OTé H O H ) .
Vowel Inserti on ouns with e or 0 in th last s llabl o f h 3 . : N e y e t e n m in n ll r thi in th Obli ue as s a if h n o . s . ra d o s g ge e y p e q c e , ( ) t e acce t shi ts to the endin b if the accent i s on the first s llable in all as s f g, ( ) y c e : ’ ’ OTé I E — OTI a RE M E — HE M a eHE— HH R c6RE — R Ra JIO6E I I , eH H , H H , y y0 , orehead— 6 B ut if mo r than two o nsonants wo ul m t h f 11 m e c d ee , t e — n é E sa e M a. v o wel is u uall retai ed e . . M e s y , g , ynp H g ynp u — 4 Locat ves in A numb r o f words enotin lac take . i y: e d g p e y IO (always accented) in the l ocative singular after the two prepo sitio ns
r d 11a r1 on th Th B E n B E IIIR n n th u oar o . a d 113 : a j i e c pb , 0e e fl or e m o t mm o n n un o f thi kind ar II OJI E loor JIE B E r s co o s s e: f , e ( y y)
rn r IIE ar a E ard n JI rE meadow II E ond co e , mR a cupbo d, c H g e , y , pyI1 p ,
HE E or st R aH order JIO6E orehead OTE mouth no 1100E C f e , p b , f , p ( my) ,
nose 3 E to th H E hour ro E ear. , y6 o , ac , n y Geni t es in So me nouns denotin materials and a few no uns 4 . i v : y j g
- h n r i l hr n in in . . at ar o t u in adv b a as s hav a e s . e t e f e sed e p e e g . g y, g , a tea caxa E su ar OHEI‘E snow R aH ed e 60171 ht assault q a0E , p g , , p g , fig , ,
“ t t a E R 11 t I E' ro hour HEcE orest . . 1a111R a a cu o e c ac a ac m , f , e g , p f , y f
/I B’ —’ t o hour to hour I 3 JI ou o the rest. , c f f
Plural in m ar 9 wh r th llo in lurals are 5. s a Co e e e e o w p 1] , f g p mentio n d rJIasa 6e era o ra o thers are : 6ORE side— 60Ra OME' e : , p , p ; , JI house— OMa r6JIo E oi ce— ro no ca r6 O E town— ro o a 6RTO E H , c v , p I1 p n , I1 p
’ — ’ ’ doctor ORTO a T E t a h r— T mI XJI BCE cro s H p , q eJI e c e q e , p ’ ’ B — B E B l but XJIE 6E1 loaves o bread ETE Tacolors but ETEI owers . ( f ) , H H ( H f )
— ' Plurals in E51: 6 aTE brother 6 aTE51 T JIE chai r—cT JI EH p p , 0 y y , — — JIHCTE sheet JIH0TE1 but JIH TE51 leaves M éRE man M H ci ti zens ( 0 ) , y v
’ b M 5RE hu a M o t o f h h - E B E 6 TE B E in the ( ut y 51 sb nds) . s t ese ave e ( pa e ) f — n l . but a hav H e . w g p , e e e Other irregul ar plurals ’ EIHE — H B E H H B ’ E E a. C son EI EIH B B n i h c O fi c O e H XB . e , , C Q fi , etc coc 11 g ' bor— o E H ‘I TE' — H H n c é devi l é T li lik H . c H , p p (dec ed e Hap )
b. o uns in a11H11E denotin nationalit reli io n social standin N ( g, y, g , g) , like r aiR aHHHE ci ti zen R ecTEé HHH easant Ti5111H11E Chri sti an p H , p E p , p c , — 98 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [1516
’ aHrJIa HHHE En li shman cJI aB E5111H1IE Slav have lurals in arm en g , , p , g .
‘ ’ — — - - 11 XE I J‘R é HHHE P m H im a é . il r r 11E lo . a a t . : a a a , c , e c p II p n e S a e :
’ HB’ M —r 11 aGentlemen x03 51H11E hous ke r— x POCHO fI r. 00 0 e e e o sfi s II 11 , p e a. l n m l f n n ha a r u ar o . bu n . l in E li t a . n A ew ou s ve e . e k r g p , g p , e eute s
- — w n B E1 n . B E E t n . 6JIO hai r e 6JIOc as ime . l . s E i 0 e . C e a , g , g , p g p p (Hé ’ 051TE asE ten times co JI aTE soldi er—co n aTE q IOB ’ERE man p ) , H n ; , ’ n l B E E n m r l nl h i human bei n has a e . . q I O R a ter u e a s o o t erw se g g p f y; , ’ 1 i in o f l r l o f EE RE 11 a people s used stead a p u a q IO .
Femi nine s — Th a us ati ve si n u lar nd in Io i h noun in — 51 n in 1. e cc e s w t s a a d g y , E with no uns in E ; but the accus ati ve plu ral is like theno minative in the
o f hins and like the enitive in th as o f liv in b in s case t g g e c e g e g . The i nstrumental si ular has a sho rter o rm in oii— eii and a 2. ng f l n r orm in 010— c10 but the o rmer is far m or o mmo n iall o ge f , f e c , espec y i n in co nversat o . — 3 M asculines in a 51 are declined exactl like eminin s o f the sam . y f e e
’ n r B n imin I/IB B rm r al t . J1 11 a s u iv o f HE n HH fo : cJIy av e , ge 0 y , , d t e a , ge . a .
Vowel var ati on r uires the ollo win chan es 4 . i eq f g g :
The instrum ental sin ular ends in eii with no uns in l a ma ma a. g 1 , , , — H a rovid th ndin is unaccented : ana countr seat aq ei/i a, m , p ed e e g H y H ,
fl m H m but 11y111asoul ny 6 (ny 61o ) . h ni iv in ul ar and no minative lural nd in H instea Of b. T e ge t e S g p e d — E1 with st ms in velars and alatal ibil nts : ocRa o cRH 60RH e p S a H H , 11 ; — m m m n mé n fi 115. y y ,
“ o un in in chan e the E o f the ative and locative sin ular to H c. N s g d g — (baMHJIiH (baMHJIiH; tho se in 51after any v o wel change E o f the genitive
l ii ( MH iH T fl — T H ural to a JI c a c a . p : b ,
Vow l Inserti on If th t m nds i n two onsonants vowel inser 5. e : e s e e c , — tion takes place in the genitive plural acco rding to 12 C: JI65RRa JI 6 m r 3 Rt eRE ; co pa e 7 , 3 .
If he nal nso ant o fthe ste m is re e ded b E o r H t s is an ed to e : c E6a t fi co n p c y , hi ch g y11 ate— E R n HR a k e k— R n RE L k se E at the end o f a ste m as in f cyne6 , o é op c o é e . i ewi , , c E51 ud e i s an ed t o e and the en t ve end n E stand n a ter a vowel see yI1 j g , ch g , g i i i g , i g f ( — h h lural é eHi nal ve e o mes H: c é H. 51 51 uncle as t e en t ve n a o abo ) , b c yH II 11 g i i p H H gy li lik a E— H with macu nes e H p Hapé .
16 . Neuters :
1 nl f w n r s h as116JI ld an M6 sea nd in e a ter a . O y e eute s, uc e fie d pe , e f o nso nant but m an neuters end in i e like e aHie a few co ncrete nouns c , y , n ; end in b e IIJI aTEe clothing) ; abstract nouns in ie can also be spelled
‘ l B HE h n ll i h i the with Ee: MHI OB é H e MHTO é e moment. W e s e ed w t e , p , y
100 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [187 19
1 The re ular ro noun o f address isB EI o rres o nd n t o Ifi‘e ch v us rm . g p , c p i g n o , Ge an ‘
Si e. TEI is the s n ul ar addres s in nt mate onversat o n and so lemn s i g i i c i peech .
f r a TEI . r m 2. A s su e ts o ve s etc a e o ten o tted . bj c b , , , , f i Th l n r ns r m nt al rm M11610 T 6610 0 6 10 ar mu m 3 . e o e t u e o s O 0 6 e o r r u g i f , , ch e f eq ent t an the l n er nstrumental o rms o f em n n n uns h o g i f f i i e o . ’ The d fferen et een HH and HE i nl n f ll n 4 . i ce b w O O s o y o e o spe i g; both are pro
= nounced [ani]; eé and c5i [jij o ] . The o l ue ases o f the t rd erso n ave an 11 re ed a re s 5. b iq c hi p h p fix if p po itio n pre E H E H E E des : 11er6 - Rea R E ReM R He c HM HHX e . ce , y , y, , , y , tc
The en t ves fthe t rd erso n are used as n n- refl exi s i r 6 . g i i o hi p o ve po sess ve p o nouns ’ h her r6 O E e51 ROMHaTa hi s ous e room . e H M , , , The rms o f the re e ve rono un are the same f r all rs ns and num rs 7 . fo fl xi p o pe o be ; m ar co p e 36 .
i r n uns - HT EHEI T H i 18 . P sse ss ve P o o B O o yc eJI a MEc O Mé H H.
Moii my m u mour
N .
l f ll r n rs a e the . d th ace ur . o a t ee e v 1 h . n n . an e e . T e acc. masc and eut . si g d p h g h
o rm o f the no m nat ve t t n s the o rm of the en t ve t l v n e n s . f i i wi h hi g , f g i i wi h i i g b i g h h r rm M IO R arn IO ar a rl re uent 2. F r t e nstr. s n . fem . t e l n s Oé e e . o i i g o ge fo , f i y f q
- f h n i r n un d . . r s n . s o o e v0 3 0 o t e ge . i g p c [ ]
The other perso ns are
’ TBoiI th our and 011011 hi s her i ts thei r re exive com are 36 y, y , , , , ( fl , p ) lin lik MO11 are dec ed e .
B 1111) o r lin li mE a y u is dec ed ke Ha . — 19 D o i o R TeJIEHEIH MEcTOHMé HiH. . em nstrat ve Pron uns y as a
’ B T TE t i h l m on tr tiv ronoun in the real 1. O th s tha usua s a e i , s t e de p
n f h r i ntin r ain thin . e o . i Se s t e wo d, . e , po g to a ce t g 20] LE SSONS 101
l r l i TOTE that is eneral use as a cor e ative . e. as an n 2. g y d , , tecede t of
- l i l o r that lause . B esides it i r u n l n a re at ve c ause a c , s f eq e t y co nected ' with re ositions to make a verbs such as IIOT6ME then s aTE ME th n p p d , , e , R é M’lS T T d Followed b 5110 it denotes i entit T E p O O besi es . y d y: OT 5Re M H’t’B th am man y e s e . Ce ii t n r ticall o bsolete with the ex ti n 3 . hi s is ow p ac y cep o of a few hr q acE now ci16 MHH T thi s minu re uent ases e . . c te f q p , g , , y y , 110 cHXE
HO E unti l now 1 6 1151 toda . p , 00 11 y
5TOTE
o r N . G.
’ TE MH
n Pro nu ciation [v0] .
Ceii m n H i 1 : No . i . cc S g ce , c fi, c c ( ) iH Plur . c
Th r h M H r H HXE est o f h l n i n i lik t a o f e 6 ce . . . e t e dec e s o s e t O : c , c TaR6H such T ROB6ii o such ki nd ar ecline like comm on , a f e d d adj ectives .
; 20. Interro ative Pr nounS H g o B OHpOCfiTeHBHBIH MEcTOHMé ia .
‘ 1. Pure Pro no un Kro h n o at s : w o, wh . Pro n min 2. o al A dj ectives :
Heii HER HEe whose H H O E whose house HER RHHra whose ( , ) e H M , ’ book q ne 6 whose en q EH E TH whose hi ldren , p p , H c ) ; ROT6pE1Hwhi ch;
’ ’ RaR6i1 R ROB6i1 o what k n what a i d . , f , — 102 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [21 22
/I has in the o bli ue cases the same ndin s as MOH r1E r6 H q q e g ( e , q , 6H B Hh n i n l q EHXE RaR RaRO 6 av tiv l o . p . , , e adj ec e dec e s
elative Pronouns— TH EH H 21. R HT JI EIa ME T HM ia O oc e c O é .
1 HTO an ‘l ’l ‘O ar ind finit r lativ r n n rr n in . d e e e e e p o ou s , co espo d g to — En lish whoever he who what whatever: RTO r6 3 11a TE er6 11166HTE g , , e e , hoever knows him li kes him ‘I TO anaemE o TO E He cn amHB aH do W , ; , M p t a or what ou know no sk f y . They are o ften made still mo re indefinite in their meaning by adding n 6EI 11H (with the verb i the past fo rm ) : RTO 6EI er6 HH 3 11a11E . wh n h Everybody o k ows im . R T6 E1H d lin lik n i rr n En lish 2. O ec e e a ad t ve co es o ds to p , d j ec , p g
t h h ho r n n n r l i r n n i n v r tha w i c w a te a a tec d t . Th at v o u s e e , , f e e e e e p o in i n Omitted Russ a : HteHa ROT6 10 111061116 The woman I love. , py
— 22. Indefinite Pronouns H E HH E T HM Hi eo npen JIe EIH M C O é a .
A ffirmative indefinite pronouns are formed by combining inter ’ ro ative ro no uns with nE - HH6 E - 1117160 - TO g p y11 , , ’ ’ - - ta n HE RTO HE ROP . RT6 11H6 E RTo To somebod a cer i ( O y11 , y, ; ’ ’ HT HE q T6- HH E HT6 - H6 ‘l TO- TO somethi n HE O ero . q 6 11 0 ( y11 , , g; ’ ’ 6H- 11H6 R6H- H i1- T HE EIH o rta n RaR E Ra J1 6o R6 o ROTo s me ce i . y11 , , Ra , p ,
2 ativ ind finit r n n r rm b r fixin 11H ac . Neg e e e p o ou s a e fo ed y p e g to interrogative pro nouns (He in the o blique caseS)
HH r H O . no od HHRT6 Ro 6 . . R r b , ( é o y;
1 1 t 6 H r6 . H I r n th n . 1111 1 . o i , q ( é e O . g
a If a r s n i nn ne t e r noun it is ut etween the . p epo itio s co ected with a ga iv p o , p b m n 11 E 1I E E E th ne ele e ts : H 0 RE E é 0 R wi no o . two M , M The o e t f a ne t rase st ands in the n t ve the ne at o n must be b. bj c o ga ive ph ge i i ; g i ' t r eated t th n r HHR ro He B H aJIE 11 HH Iero 1Ie E naJIE . The ep wi h e fi ite ve b : H o H , H n t v Hq r u ll ll has h mean n never mi nd ; ge i i e O, sed e ipt ica y, t e i g ’ ’ D n n u HE T HE HT H RT Hear d — ot e t at RH is c. o ot o se R O O w t é O c f , i h , N ic h ’ una ented but HE and 116 are a ente . cc , cc d
104 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [25
The predicative endings of the adj ectives are the same as tho se of the min i f h n n Th r i ati rm f no at ves o ard o u s . e p ed c ve fo s o so ft adj ectives r l are ra e y used .
A few ad ectives have no redicativ o rms nam l 6 E1116H j p e f , e y: 011
B e11HRE - a - 6 - His o metimes use instead ad tiv in —RiH n ( , , , s d ) ; j ec es 0 a d —R6H like R iH Russi an ro 0 R6H town a tiv n in 0 , pycc , p 110 dj ec es de ot g l li H materia s ke 3 0.110T6 olden . , g Vow l In rt on n r ll ak l in h m in n e se i ge e a y t es p ace t e asc. s g. betwee two final conso nants but definite ru les ar not o ssibl t 1 er1E H Ha , e p e : ep , ep ’ a k H H H IEH t n R E II E E E 1 bl c JIe E a ro OR R HR rm 3 OJI e a bad . , c , O J s g, p , p afi , , 1 — 2 A ttributive D e cl ension. i in n 5. Th s is o riginally a comb atio of the adj ective with noun endings and the fo rms o f the personal pronoun h f r n . H B r 11 B r H B 11 B . o t e 3d o . O a e o 6 a o O M 6 OM pe s , e g , + , y+ e y y ith ad i a with n un i in i h har an a So t W j ect ves , s o s, we d st gu s a d d f
l n i n h n in f h n m in r T d s o t e o . . a dec e s o . e e g s g e
EIH a51 o e HA : m 5151 cc M . SOFT OH 5151 cc
m in m asc. Hard adj ectives with accented endings have 611in the no . S g. in n 6m in h n m . n n a asc a d eut . d t e ge . s g. ,
HA RD Singular Plural
N . or G. -
H6B E1X'E
1161301
SOFT
e 0151115151 on
o r G 0111111010 N . 26] LE SSONS 105
h m i r n un v . T e n . l m as . neut . s o o ed 0 o . Th end n ro o f the en . s n . a. e i g g i g c , p c [ ] p h h same ro nun at o n namel EI e alt o u the s ell n o f all three genders as t e p ci i , y [ j ] , h gh p i g — m The n . s n . mas . is me fo r the m asculine and E151 fo r the feminine and neute r. o i g c i s ro no unced [EIj ] o r [E1] . p — tl s ows the uller o rm In OIo eIO : 11613010 . f m . re uen h nst r. s n . e b. T e i i g f q y h f f H x m h rules v owel var at o n must be o serv ed e . . xo 6111i o é aa x0 0. T e of i i b , g p , p ,
x 6111ie cJIa R iH 01151 115151 cJIa Roe cJI a Rie . p6111ee, 0p ; H , 11 , H , H
s s sive A d ective s m are 28 have a mixed declension in 26 . Po s e j (co p ) ,
h noun endin s o thers a ective en in s . which some cases ave g , , dj d g These adj ectives are fo rm ed :
r m names of erso ns b chan in the enitive en in a to OBE 1. F o p y g g g d g , — 51 t eB E EI H to HHE . o , r m names o f anim als in iii also B 65Riii di vi ne rom B OHQL' 2. F o ; , f ’ ’ G d Ras aq cossack s ro m RasaRE o x6THHq hunter s rom o , f , f h 11H E n a f w ot rs . o x6T R , a d e e
Singular Plural
IIaB JI OB Oii
IIaB JIOB EIMH
B 6511Eeii
W t some of t ese ms th a i n l h r m . o e us e s ot u te sett ed t us 1 . s n . i h h f g q i ; h , t e 00 i g asc IIaB JIOB E is u te r uent an h B i e d t e ad e t ve 5R H ha n h n . da . s n . q i f q , j c i 6 s ofte t e ge , t i g B E m as . 65R 51 5RE c , B6 IO .
The patro nymics that are derived from these po ssessive adj ectives IIaB JIOB Hq E IIaB JIOB Ha m r co a e 58 hav re ular no un d lension . ( , ) , p , e g ec 106 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [27
2 C m 7 . o pari son
Th Pr i t i A . e e ca ve m d Co parative .
’ Th r l r rm — 1. e egu a fo ends in Ee z 1166pEIH 1106pE e; RpacHB EIH ’ R a HB Ee HJI EHEIH— H EHE p c , c c JI e .
iv f m r h ' 2. A dj ect es o o e t an three syllables use 6611 11e with the po si — tive e . . o 6 a3 6B a111IEIH educated 661113 6 B 11 , g , p 0 O pa36 a E . A bo ut o rt a i h 3 . f y dj ect ves ave predicative co mparatives in e o r me ; su fixes are O ten dro ed in these o rm s and fin l n f f pp f , a co sonants are H — — so tened e . . aHHi earl aHEIIIe aHeRiH ar aHEme B EI f , g , p y p , H f H , c6RiH — — hi h B EIIIIe cr a EIH old 0Ta 111e M 0110 6H oun — M 65R g , p p , 11 y g 011 e . — 4 . A few are irre ul ar e . . x0 6111iH ood n e 6011E1116H g , g , p g q , big
— a HERiH mall- M HEHI 6611E111e M He s é . , e
B h rib i m r i . T e A tt ut ve Co pa at ve .
In attributive unctio n the co m arative is m o st r u n l f , p f eq e t y expressed ' n m by 6611 lse with the positive . B ut a u ber of adj ectives form attrib utive comparatives co rrespo nding to the regular predicative co m
arative the end in 4 311miH - a51 - cc o r - 111iii - EH1niHis h n p ; y , ) ; c a ged to - aH111iHafter so ftened co nso nants (compare
Instances
’ ’ ’ ’ ’ — ' — 611 E11HE1121 6JI EI111E H111iH HaHEHiH HaJIEHE HmiH ’ — — RpE ImiH RpEna miH B EIc6RiH B EIco a miH — M0110116H M11a111niH (BEIcIHiH ‘ — — cTapEnii cpapmiH HHSRiHlow HfismiH 6011E1116H— 6611EH1iH ManeHERiH— Mé HEIHiH — ~ t iH xop6111iH .11y1m .
Rules are o f little avail fo r the fo rmation o f the co mparative; the fo rms in actual use must be ascertained by reading and reference to dictionaries .
TI E THE S PERLA V . C. U
There is no special fo rm for the superlative; it is expressed
m ara rms es e all the attr ut ve o m arat ve in EHmH (a) By co p tive fo ; p ci y ib i c p i , r m n aHnIiHhas alm ost always co mpa ative eani g. (b) B y caMEIH with either the positive o r the co mparative : caMEIH RpacHB EIH i t t a ti EIH m H bes . mos be u ful, caM q h r H H b th m arat ve t t e e aH e . . aH (0) With a few adject ives, y e co p i wi h p fix g , i t iH best HaH6 E111 Hbi e . JIq , 611 gg s
108 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [29
CONSTRU CTION :
h ounted noun stands in the enitive sin ular a r h n l . T e c g g fte t e o mi i n usative o f the numbers 2 3 4 but in th ni i l nat ve a d acc , , , e ge t ve p ural after all numbers from 5u p .
A ter numbers in Obli ue cases the noun stan s in the sam a 2. f q d e c se
as the number.
In h as o f om ound numb rs the l ast l m nt i 3 . t e c e c p e e e e dec des the n fo rm of the nou .
n tiv a ter a numeral a r with it n un in n m r n 4 . A adj ec e f g ees s o u be a d
but if the noun stands in the enitive sin ul ar o rdin case; g g , acc g to the adj ective may stand either in the no minative plural o r the
n l r l ge itive p u a .
Instances
’ (1) 113 a HHie (11001113 IIHI/IXB' ) HHH the last two days (2) HHTE 111IHXE HHeH
H H H HE A (3) TEICH a 011 a O 1001 nights ( rabi an Ni ghts) .
- 29. The Ordinal s . II 51 R6B EIH Op 11 .
1st IIé pB EIH 10th HecHTEIH 100th 06TEIH 2d B TOp6H 20th HB aHHaTEIH 200th HByxc6TEIH ‘ 3d Tpé TiH 30th TpHHHaTEIH 200th Tpexc6TE1H 4th HeTB epTEIH 40th co pOROB 6H 500th HHTH06TE1H 5th HHTEIH 5oth HHTnHecHTEIH 600th 111e0THc6TEIH 6th mecT6H 60th mecTHHecHTEIH 1000th TEIcHHHEIH
' 7th ceHEM 6H 70th ceMH11ec51TE1H 2000th HB yXTEmHHHEIH 8th B OOEM6H 80th B ocEMHHecHTEIH 2l st HB aHHaTE Hé pB EIH 9th HeB HTEIH 90th IIGB HHOCTBII/I 32d TpHHHaTE B Top6H
The ordinals have regul ar adj ective declensio n with the exception o f
T é TiH which is lined like B OHt iH 26 . p , dec , 1] so] LE SSONS 109
~ — THE PRE P OSITION Il pe11116rE
Pre siti ons m r uir o ne two o r thr e as s as ho wn in 30. po ay eq e , , e c e , s the foll o wing diagram :
In str.
B E 11a 0 , ,
3 a 110 E né e E , 11 , p n
B i s th eni ive is re uire b racticall all re ositio nal ad es de , e g t q d y p y p p r itions which are erive ro m other arts of s h v rb i . . e os e s , e , p p d d f p peec , ’ i m n n B ME T n la o n t h r o u o i ce i s ead . c efly f o s c p f, )
Al habeti al List inclu in re ositio nal a verbs p c , d g p p d
6e3 E th t . L . n G . wi ou A o u on , , p 611H3 E ar — H I G . ne 113 11E ( ano) . above, over
3 0 1; E t 11 6 660 A . ains L . a ut G . down 0 O a 11 ( , ) g , bo ’ m’ E T t E 6R0110 . aro c o G . i ns ead G und H H B T G . wi thi n OTE 6T r y p ( O) G . f om
B HE ts o ~ né e E II E n . ou I. n r nt G ide e é o A . i o o f p n ( p 11 , p n ) f f _ 3 6 11 lon s o 11 3 11 a i de 0 A . u t L a D o . ter . on g f p , f , Ro r aroun ll 6 p E G. d a
BE B A . nt L 11 E 11 0 i o . n 0 6 I n r ( ) , i 11 ( 110) A . . u de
G. or H H L at a f p . , ne r 0 u t t l 1 0 G. o un 1 11 p , i p A . about
I. n THB 33 A . behi d or 11 6 E a a nst , , f p G . g i
H3 E G. out o é or the sak o f p xm G. f e f ' 6M’ B R G. besides c e 11 th d t p p 11 G . i n e mi s of RE R0 D to E . 0 0 G . rom A . t I t 0 u o . w h ( ) ( ) f , p , i Mé xc I . G. between at t G . wi h ny , y ,
1 “ G. ast q é e3 E 1 E h o h e3 A . t r u a p p ( p ) g , cross .
If the o llow n word e ns w t several ns ants - E i ll f i g b gi i h co on , s us ua y l re a ed b 0 e . . co MHOIO é O MHOIO 116 0 1111610 the re p c y , g , , l II , 11 ; p po sition 0 has the orm O6E e ore v owels O6E 6TO E 660 e o re o ns nant r u f b f ( M ) , b f c o g o ps (660 MHE) . — 110 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [3 1 32
CONJU GA TION— CIIPHHCEHIE
‘ THE VE RB — I r6 E Jl a 11 .
31. The Two Conj ugations :
' JI’lS JIaTB ro B Op HTE
Imperati ve
Past
’ E JIaJIE a O H TOB o HJIE a O H H , , , p , , ,
F i 32. The irst Conj ugat on
li l A . Voca c C ass .
’ ' ' ’ — ' — ' HE JIaTE HE 11a cTap h TE crap h
B — 1 IIaBaTE 11a HomRJIO aTE Ho xca.1 y m m a n
R EITE—R o p p m m m m
n n n i l B . Co so a t c C ass .
n n n nin (1) Witho ut Co so a t So fte g. — — RJIaCTE RJIan HecTH Hec m m m m
y B e3 'l ‘ H— Bes cTaTE—cTaH emE
— 6paTE 6ep OIIII)
— 112 ELEMENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR [3538
3 Th Im r : 5. e pe ative
ll n n H 1. Fu e di : 171 fine : H H HTe r0B O H r0B HT g , H , u ; p , o p e . k n n in i n 2. Wea e ed e d f u n g, acce ted :
a. A ter co nso nants E EN : 6 56 ET f , , 511 , y11 e . ’ ’ l ii t h b. A ter vo we s e : 11ai1 E ii T f , , , H JI a e .
36 . The Infinitive
— ’ I A . JIaIO HE JIaTE — Romane HOHcaJI OBaTE — IIpEIPHy IIpEIr HyTE — R pOIO RpEITE — B HaIO Ha é TE .
B IIH m — IIH TE — I . a M q M T TE ( ) y cfi , e y e é
b BOB — eB TE e — TE ( ) y a , 6 py 6pa — (c) many naCTE r — HE (d) Mo y MO .
B HTE r1 T II. a r O H E ( ) O p , y
b maTE 1 51 man ( ) Hep , 01 1 ' M T ’h TE B H 'ETE O . (0) c p , H
P s 37 . The ast Ten e
' - 1. Re ular E JIaTE Po B O HTE g : H , p
- - .11E .11E .
r in H E 2. b E 3 T 3 TH TE TH Ve s , , , c , c — OHE Mo rE o r11a Mo r116 M P IH M (M , , O J ) H TH— H E H JIa H 6 H H ec eC ( ec , e011 , ecJI ) .
r in TH TE i h m in T 3 . Ve bs c O w t ste s , 11, — B e B e0TH B eJIE B eJI a B e116 B eJI H ny, ( , , )
m TE— E 11 a 11a 11a11 II aJIa 121110 115mm . ny, 0 ( , , )
r 38 . The Ve bal A dj ective s
’ Present Gerund : HE 11a rOB o p- [HTE ] u a - H fi .
’ Present A ctive Participle: 1111 11a ro B o p- [HTE ] ’ - i - 10 111 ii 51 111iii .
' Present Pass1ve Participle : HE 11a 1116 6- [HME ]
- cMEl ii
’ Past Gerund : HE 11a H011106H- [JIE ]
' - B E - B H1H - BE - B mH , , . Im er e cti ve A s e t 39 . Perfe cti ve and p f p c
h P r t e is derived rom the Im er ecti ve A s ect b r fi A . T e e fec i v f p f p y a p e x
' — ’ — HE HaTE CHE 11aTE yt rHTE HayHHTE
’ E— B H ETE B HHBT y H .
B The Im er ecti ve is erive rom the Per ecti ve b stem v ariation . p f d d f f y
m un rb 1. Co po d Ve s a B u fix . y S f
OTRpEIBfiTE from OTRpEITE ; HpH11yMEIBaTE from HpHHyMaTE ; H H TE r m H HHTE ay é f o ay .
B h n f h m b. y C a ge o t e Ste Vo wel
cO6H aTE rom o 6 aTE o e p f c p , c 6 py
110 E111aTE 110 1aTE 1101111116 . 0 01 ,
im l rb 2. S p e Ve s a t m n h nin . S e Le gt e g
HEBRTE from HETE ; cTaHOB HTEcH from man ; H TE r m H TE aHa f o ac .
0 E f r HTE r H TE b. M o o y
H TE r m I TH E R HH TE r m H TE c é f o c T ; p a f o RpHR y .
4 0. D efinite and Indefinite A spect . — o HTE be i n the habi t of going HTTHbe on the way HocH E wear as a ru le —H THcarr ear at resent T ( ) e0 y, w ( p ) B HTE — OH be a guide (i n general) B ecTHlead to a place.
VOCA B U LA RIES FOR TEXTS I—VIII
I II
V HHJI H III l s ho l . R611a scho o . me c o
6011E1116H i hi b . é TOTE eTa 6TO t s . . , , g aHi b il in H s e u d . R 6M aTa ro o m . n g
H H r IIIH 6RE 6 wi . JI o . p , a, de 51 I hi . B EIc6RE a 6 h. , , g H n HHT JIE a d . y e teacher.
HMH fir in . n m ORH6 w do w st a e .
II T E ilin ( aMHJIiH mil O OJIOR . a n m ce g b f y a e .
h r h r B EI o u OTE e t i . B e ( e e) s . y
H HeHHRE BO E there is . y stu dent ’ Rat a teach r k HeHH a stu n e de t em . b np ( e s) des . y H (f )
T JIE h ir. q I c y c a y y teach. mRaIIE r B EI T E u bo a . e l rn c d c o u ea stu d . p q y , y BE X HT o or. I OT w n fl e yo u a t to .
a b ar l Hs E l o R d b a kb r . a rn c o c o a d ea stud . H , y , y HaHRa ti k in iH i n s c o t r. ccR u , p e py R ss a .
Ht JI TL' 5R T H E l n é e11 a JR T ll s EIR . eJI O o w . a ua ; , ye g ge l T6 11 a . HHr 1 e so R a bo o k . Ra aH IIIE n i r MM mm r a e c l . a aTHRa ra a p n p p g . 11 iH e 6 en . aHrn iH En l p p cR g ish.
H61R H E n ni B R k . JI O E i i n r pe fe c ap d ct o a y . a and but weak adversat T6HR iH T6HORE To HR a hin i ve co n t . , ( ( , )
'
uncti on . JIerR iH n rORE JI rR 6 li h e e a t . j ) ( , , ) g H but stron ad B amE r H O v. o u amE ur ( g y , o .
H HE H Ha H H l T T E n e e a em . t b o k . e e o b ack . e o e o p , p , p p H, f H m H MO . M n ER iH m ll y a e s a . ’ T HE a 6 dull bl n E 1O I y , , , u t . H JIa do . ’ o r e E 00T a 0 T h r E a T c 11 e a; do . p , p , 0 p6 s a p . H e y
6 M ara a er. H nt r at y p p JI i e rog i ve parti cle . r11a 0RE rna Ra r11a m HETE n RO s h o a s . 11 , H , 11 o ot , 11 ye
'
B 011 6 E u ti n 51511 EIH ) - es o . T e11 5m e.11a 6 heav . p c q (4 , , ) y h HT w t . O a HTO who .
RaR6 E a 6 o f wh kin E H B at To I hi h. , , d RO p w c H Ha H O E 6 h h i . E O O e s e t R R ho w wh . , , , a ( at)
117 118 ELEMENTARY RI
III
‘ I B HTE O o p speak . n - H in o pyccR ( ) Russian .
He not .
Ho - aHr iH H n n i n cR (i ) E gl sh.
III TE li n c y a ste . n mHB TE c pa a ask .
EH TE n r OTB a a swe .
H i i n r n m a o t s e s a o e u t . n ( ) ec s y, ( ) s lm HOHTH a o st .
B cerna always . f n R6 o a t so o . 0 p s , M HH é HJIe O slo w .
eza if.
IIOHHM aTE understand .
6 1R HE - 1RH - 5E H l r — H 11 e a 6 u . 1R EI 11 , , , p m m co elled ust . p ,
h n To r h n Ro aw e a t e . m , n n OOE HOHHTE explai . no vRanyHcTa please . naeTE he gives .
06E HcHé Hie explanatio n .
T n 611ar011apH E tha k .
H ME dat e a h o u ace a us . c y ( ) , ( )
’ cnacr160 thanks . ypORE lesso n . i fi l p HHEIH d f cu t .
OHeHE very .
HHTaTE read .
R H EIH ach ver . a m e , e y
Hacr o o ften .
1 I m 115511110 necessary; M HE H . ust nepeB OHHTE translate .
To that .
n TenepE o w .
HpOHBHOHIé Hie pro nunciatio n .
1111631111 bad . ill 6mm . w be .
- xo 61niH 6111E a 6 o o d . p , , ) g
IIOT6M E then .
120 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
cnacrEHH bedro om . M E h x hi IIO ouse . py6a a s rt . OCTOHTE o n i B THH E ll r C c s sts . OpO R co a . III RpEI a ro o f . B E 66l11eME alto gether. r6 0 E it TE il p 11 c y. TyaJIé to et . m MH6r w . n o ( e . ) any. npono naRaeTca l asts; takes . g
' H m B E TpH (HeTEIpe) BTanfca Of three y Me 51 with e. o u r o o rs q l n h r (f ) fl IIOJI acaha f a o u . Br c E r flo o . n . a t r. 116a (w . ge ) f e B TH dw llin a ar m n R a a e t e t. x05R I p p g, p 3 a y go . H x6 HT 51 is ituat a C s e . n - m 11 d cT0116B a51 dini g ro o .
B TO OH second . cavRyCE I sit do wn p
H H lo . s n ; o H e c i O a. i f r g f h nd o . t n a . w ns r. a d cc be 3 a ( . i ) . , ’ .1113 1011 1 h ll in 0 11y 1 e t e fo o w g. s aB TpaRE breakfast . TOCTHHaH n ieMHaH rece tion i , p p c ne yet . m rl ro o a o r. B EIH r , p r0T6 eady. R XHH ki h n y tc e . yTpeHHiHmo rning i II HHHMaTE rece ve . T n r p rasé a ewspape . ‘ I OCT uest . HamRa cu L g p . r yCTnaHE is co ve ed . M0110R6 milk .
ROBe E Car et . HiH p p rOpH hot .
npeRpacHEIH beautiful . HaHtea. i Ra THHa cture . B p p H a two . h l CIIHTE t e s ee . E TE a 59 h y p c e t , . . 11161111 eo le 1211 p p 51 16. egg(s) .
CTOHTE the stand . E y Hyc6R piece . ’ ‘
b d . R OB aTE em . e 'ls br p , f x11 6E ead . r r RO 611E bureau d esse . tr M , E w . i ns . i h C ( ) w t .
rOTOB JIHTE re are. M b r a p p acJIO utte .
R maHEe o o d . axa E u ar y f c p s g . ' n i l CE BCTHEIe IIpH a0EI v ctua s . 111061116 I lo v lik e, e .
x aHHTE kee sto re . p p, cJIaHRiH sweet:
B n r l r r. R11a110 a51 pa t y, a de n B fir c ep a st . ll r r16r e6E ce a . ’ p TE ME r n 3 a afte that the . , r k s aB TpaRaTE eat b ea fast . 6H wha kin RaR t d . ’ inn r O6E 11aTE eat d e . 0R611ERO B é MeHH how much time p , r ymHHaTE eat suppe . h n ow lo g. ro und . n . a 6R0110 (w . ge ) m E ’ R aT eat . y E ER v ral a few . H CROJI O se e ,
HOHeM wh . TE v red y y II ORpEI co e . h M H T TE tableclot . Iro TO y TO because. CRa ep OCA B U LA RIE S 121
R 6 ) f de co f ee . a E ar n c H g de .
' B l B E r é e o . e é 11 t H p , p 11 p ee .
i16 w . n f r a ( ge . ) a te . r TE l yJIH take a wa k .
TEHH TEIH h C S ady.
o 6r walk a wa . H p , y 6 n HT H r o O. e ge . f
11 w . n f r 1111 ( ge . ) o . 5RHTE r CJIy se ves .
VIII
B H rin ec a sp g.
H HHH TE in a a ca beg . l n TH11E mas c. t cal r 0 , s y e, e da . H6B E1H new
Ta EIH l C p O d .
6 HE mn ce em. autu . , f ’ HacE ho ur; HB a Haca two o clock MHH T min y a ute . IIOJIOB HHa half
H m r H 0116 nu be date. , r H ce 6i1 11 to day.
- HXE l . o HE H en . acc. O O a 0 g p f , , 116
da . w . f r y 0 ( loc. ) about, o } H h TaR6 suc .
H sEIB TE b ll a a CH e ca ed . 122 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRA MMAR
LESSON XXXVII
The words i n thi s lesso n are not included i n the General Voca ular b y.
‘ i fi IIH E ri r B HEIH rin l r . a w I JIa c a st c te . p p , p
m n r 6H 1R B HRE l r B EIHr HIHE rl z w e . e s ecu ato . p p e, p p
H T B E k l ~ T JIH E in - m k C O cab et a er. C aC JIH eH luc y fe low . p
11 m r M HH milkm i 6611 0 o e . 0116 11a a d
h m r 1161RHHRE o a . 116 uarr l i ut . a k 0 pa q e , d sp e c s e e m n l r nkl R n I E r ha . OTR OB é HHO o en a . é e c t p p y, f y y I
l rn fin M HHH E r i n: 3 HaTE a d o ut . e é CJI R a t sa y e , p e
B x E - HH H MH E ri r r m n 6T T 51 EI Of H HR d ve d a a . 11 y c E10 I , y ’
i . . r l r h R x R k e , ub es wo t . y ap a co o
H TE i k HHHRE b k r. 6 116 t c et . 6y110 a e ' OCTOB 'E HEIH su erlati ve OCTO x 61RHHRE artist n p , p JI y11 . ’ E H H H B HH E fi i l B E mi r r h HH6 R o c a . p H t ustwo t y. f i n aBCRasE sto r r o r . n ano HRE ens . p y, ep t p pm g
61 Hi n E 000 1 6 i rma i n H T oet . 1 e fo t o . OS p H T m n i H ill b m H a w e . a e CH w o und . a wo H e f e , f 11 5 n 110 1111 go ! HEHHeRE sext o .
a3 6e H s l fin ! HE dau hter. p p e ect, d o ut 11O g
‘ n aB a tr h 6 HHH TE dealer in old bo oks . p H ut . yR 0 5RH T 6TRiH sho rt Be E li Ro 6 He com . o RO ves . p , p f p ,
TOTE tha in ho rt brie . t. ( s , fly)
a Té JIEII H n H1 e erso n . p I RE (umo ) wo rk J1 16 fac , p m m an H o B TE the will na e . . as y y
124 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
‘ - - - ' t a aemE 110 - - - 6E1B aTE bE1v a IO v s t . B JI O OCB v olas l . aor E1 d i [ ] , i i [ ] p , p . ’ - ' E rEI r. Hm i 6E10T E1H b l st . e c . B H p [ j ] p f , p hair.
ast ra d . OHE v o n t er i f , pi B [ ] h e ( s) . ‘ 6E1TE bEIt 6 - e111E 59 h 6E111E B o n OCE va ros u s [ ] y11y, 11 , , ( , p [ p ] q e tio n .
' a 0 be . B o o r a varota varata ne t u . , ) p [ ] l . ate . — , p g - - 613m m) be at a10 acmE 110 run . B o OTHHRE varatnik o llar [ g f] , p [ ] c .
611 11 b da need m ser . B OCR e ce HE 11 [ i ] , i y p e [v askrise n e] Sunday
' 6B HE1H bs dnEI o o r . OTE vot t er i 11 [ j ] p B [ ] h e ( s) . ‘ — ‘ - - - — 6E5RaTE bii at 6Er 5RH111E 110 run . B na aTE f adat a10 InE [ ] y, n [ p ] , ae B 11acTE
- - 6E11Ra balka s u rrel . é IIIB B naJI E all nt [ ] q i 11y, Il ( ) f (i o ) .
' r a te . 6 E11E1H belEI . . w B HOJIHE f a n s r l [ j ] p f , hi [ p l ] enti e y. B n aB f rav du trul nd p ny [ p ] y, i eed . ’
B aHHaH vanna a ad . decl . at ro o m . B n aB o f rav t o the r [ j ] j b h p [ p p ] ight .
B acE v as ace. o B EI ou . E arE vrak en m [ ] f y p [ ] e y.
B a HIE v as ou r. B e MH vre ma m [ ] y p [ ] t i e .
'
B B e x virxu a o ve u t ere . B ce fso ever t n all p y [ ] b , p h [ ] y hi g, .
B TH v sti es - semE B es E B e3 11a 6 B ce r a fsi da al a e 3 [ i ] B y, ; , , n [ 7 ] w ys . — ‘ - - 10 o nve arr o n a w a o n . B cRaRHB aTE fskakivat a 1 c y, c y ( g ) [ ] , acni E ‘ ’ - - B e nHRiH vilikEI r . . a reat . B CROHHTE fskaé it H HHIIIE [ j ] p f , g [ ] y, j ump ’ - - i l E1 r. . a c . E EIH v O e u . B e ce n [ s j ] p f , p , p f l l rr a . B cn XE s ux a u . me y, h ppy y [ ] o d ‘ r ' - — ' m a n v sna l . B eCHEI s n . B craB aTE fst av at B CTa mE B [ i ] p ( ) p i g [ ] 16 , e cr aTE
B cm' v sti B e - e111E B eJIE a 6 H B CTaH - He111E stand u e [ i ] 11y, 11 ; , , , y, , p , get up .
’ - - lead u de . B CT BHaTEca fstrié atsa a100E n1E , g i p [ ] , é e c11 — ’ ' ’ E B c11 B ce ves fsa fso all . B CT E THTEc5 H E H111E 11 m B CC 0 T C eet . , , [ , , ] p 1, y ,
' e even n . E I; f B i . l E ve é r l C s s l . o eCE a l B e He p [ ] p , i g [ ] p f .
- - t n . B HRiH EI i . O e t C fsak r B e 111E [ve é é ] f. , g p hi g, bj c [ j ] each, eve y.
' z r n nsense . B To o ii ft aro B 3 110pb [v do ] o p [ j ] seco nd . ‘ — ‘ ’ - - rnE f it — E vid t a10 ae see . o uTE xad m H E B HHHT [ a ] , y g [ ] y, 11 111 B OHTH
- - B H E v it s t l o ok . va ti B OH e111E Ro menE 111 11 [ ] igh , [ j ] Hy, 11 ( , 11a) ‘ ' — - i t B HHc H111E see . o n en r. B HHETE [vidi ] y, 11 y g , te
l rk . B E v re . . i R vi ka o w. do t and B HH a [ ] f [ , f] p p ace . n, into . ‘ — ‘ ' - - E E l H t — HTE vinit RI6 1H211n 06 ame . B El B o TE V H v adi m H111E B HH [ ] , b n [ ] y, I1 B 1§1 ‘ — E t B HIII -cH1nE IIOB HC B e CTH - 111E - B HCET [vise ] y, 11e B e11E ) x
- - l E H HeInE an u . ead out . HyT , y, h g ( p) ‘ - B JIEB O vl s v o o n the le t . B u s o aB nHB aTE VErzdaravlivat a10 [ ] f n p [ ] ,
’ — - w . en . nstea . nI E B 1§1 B E B M ECTO [vm esto ] prep . g i d ae 3 110pO TE ‘ — i t - - ril E B 1151TE 4 3 - 1nE TE ma aIO ac 10 Ee r v r. B HHMa [vn ] , , , eco e ‘ — - - - B H M MeH1E ear. B u s u B aTE V EIzE1v at a10 111E B I§1 H y, h [ ] , é. e ‘ - - ter. 3 B TE El z at B B a as . n . wa a V v S eIIIE all u . Ro na [vad ] , p [ ] o y, , c o t
‘ ’ — ' ‘ - 11 B HHB aTE EI i t - - H E adi t 1R H111E 0 u de . B EIH V le é va a10 n1E B OH T [v ] y, 11 g i [ ] , ac
' ‘ B EIH EHHTE El li it - H - HH111E r B eTE s ee B EITE . V é u e . o , [ ] y, c ‘ ’ — ‘ - i t - - it 5R 3 H111E 110 o nve . B bl HuMaTb V EIn ma IO n1E B O3 HTB [vaz ] y, c y [ ] a , ae ‘ ’ r 3 H TE mnut - H - H n1E z e re . w . en . nea at . B 1 v k B oan h [v o l ] p p g , y [ ] y, e ta e o ut . ‘ ’ — ' l B E mo cHTE VEInas it - 111 CHmE B E1 B 03 E [v o s] oad . [ ] y,
’ ' m i ti - - E r i m a na l . w ar. He crH v n s c ce111 a r ut . B o a [v j ] p [ ] y, c y o iH E1 E1 HTH ee B X HTE . B EICOR V s0k r . B EIme RO s O . c , H [ j ] p p ,
O - l H R lk i wo . B EIcmi . B JI E [vo ] g p . f high VOCAB ULARIE S 125
‘ — i me da s even . EIt B B mE B s ro ar. a B EITE [V ] 610 , Oe n [ ] ‘ ' - R kEI r E H . n E 5R TE ii t ream é e 111E ané i dalo . c a e B I B3 a [VEIj a ] c , n [ j ] p p H , ‘ “ " ' Em f r I E em E dH e a . B EI ExaTE [VE j ixat ] Buy, n H ,
B dv o e tw o t o et er . r de dr ve ut . o e i , i o n [ j ] ( g h ) ‘ B E E ve t e HE den m . en . HH da . n [ ] indeed . n [ ] , g H , y ‘ ’ - HE H e n l . m n . l e r d m . o e B E HTE verit Hn1E 110 e eve . p [ ] p10 , p b i n [ gi] p y ‘ - - - dire na . B eHE d i . B E TE v t news messa e . e e B Ha v c [ es ] g i p . , g n p [ ] gp , p
’ - ll . BTB B r i ran . v a e B et . . [ f] f , g p b ch i g ' - e B de r v l n . e é B B H B ET E v tir l T a T EI w nd . e o o . e p [ e ] p . p , p , i n p [ i ] p p JI p ,
t ree . B ETRa k ran t . [vet a] b ch, wig ‘ ’ — xcaTE diri at - 5R 5RH111E 110 ne p [ ] y, ‘ ' r I as era [gaz st a] newspape . ho ld . ’h rn [yd s ] where . l HTH d ta 13 d . H [ i ] 1] , chi E- T m r rn o [7 d st o ] so ewhe e . . f r dla dlI re . w . en . o . [ , ] p p g ‘ re ii ir r po [g oj ] he o . l 0 do da re . w . en. t o unt . 11 [ , ] p p g , i ‘ — rH6 HyTE ibnu t - H - He111E 110 ’ [g ] y, E EI 06 13 e Hme 1106p 1H[dobr j ] cp . 11 p , Hy , t r des oy. r o o d . p . g ‘ - Riii l kEI . rHHJRe r na r . a c n [g at j ] p . f , p , 11051111E rain . smo oth . l EI E 111115111 1 111 o c . 611 111e 11011 [d g j ] p 11 , 110 l — r11a3 E a l a . [ s] . ) e e g p y ' miH 116 .11 Be lo n . ‘ , , g l r rn 6ORiii u okEI r . 1 65R y [g b j ] p . cp 1 y e d t . r1o a [do lk] pl . eb deep . 5R 11E li i n - 5RH H l ed ‘ 0 .11 e do ] a 6 o l 11 [ , , b ig , rn nb ni u EI r s d . . a tu y [g p j ] p . f , pi ll m ‘ co mpe ed ( ust ) . 1 — 11 - - - 1 1151 “ lI e t 5R 111E 110 l k . 11 [g d ] y, 11H o o l l ll E do da e va e . ‘ 11011 [ ] , y H TE t m E—H a r a na ro 1116 . OHH o C se . [g ] , r h m m ma at e . ‘ no a [do ] ho TOB o HTE avari t - 16 - H111E - CRa p [g ] p , p ' Mb m n . M a o use . ' 110 [do ] p 110 , h ar' E re m R m E a a C é me sa . , c y, y no po ra [do ro ga] w ay. - - - ro E ot l . aor E1 i i1 [g ] p , g p
r ii r o r . . dear c ’ no po o [da ag j ] p f , p . t o uo na ala a n [g va] s . , p . 65Re o o maHmiH Ho p , H p I‘OJIOB HOH [galavno j ] head k r R ka s n l o a d . 00 a das a . . a ’ 11 [ ] , p b c b 1 - 1 0110 a [ alo dnEI ] c . E e un r . 11 g j p , h g y “ 110HE [d06] 1] 13 daughter. 1 5111 lEI 1 011 o r. r [g j ] p ba e . ‘ — ' m TE ii t - 10 - E 0 B no Es a [daj a ] a , é e nI , 11
11q on i ad . 1 0 e decl . o und . [g j ] j h ‘ xaTE [daj s xat ] ride ro e ore m s p [g ] i fo rtune . h r v t r u t o t e end . d i e ( h o gh , ) r t l . o o E o ra a t . p n [g ] p , ci y npaRa [draka] fight . iH ara i h ro HH é r. c . o t . p [g j ] p p ‘ ' — r E drat e - e111E a3 npa [ ] H py, p p THH tina rl POC aa as a ad decl . a r. [g j ] j . p o ll tear t o e es k . ‘ pi c , i t - ro crE o s i . [g ] g p guest .
OB a drava w o o d um er. Hp [ ] , l b B EIH I TOTO [ at OVE ] read . g j y ‘ — xc TE rai at z an - H111E 3 a npo a [d ] y, 5R r aMMaTHRa ramatik r r p [g a] g amma . r m l t e b e . M T r mata al r a O a a et read n . p a [g ] ph b , i g H r r npyro [d ugoj ] o the . 6 11E - r r b n en . 6H e e e 11 m . p [g i ] g , co b
E r l n 3 E11 r end . 11pyr [d uk ] p . p . 11py f i 6E r - r l . E1 r r o o o a ave . p [g p] p , g RE l ‘ — nypa [durak] fo o . r naTE ulat - HmE H l y [g ] e o wa k .
ma d ma t o u t medit at o n . uy [ u ] h gh , i ‘ — - - k a da es . maTE mat a10 aen1E no t n . Il [ ] y Hy [du ] , hi t‘ — ‘ l aB aTE dava a mE TE t ma usa as . n . s u . n [ ] I1 16 , Hae Ha [da ] Hy [d ] , p o
E mE E R rl aM a 59 h a11E a o H ve B OH a d evaé ka . H , H , , 11 , , , , gi H [ ] gi d n l n ’fi ' av o o a l) d r nd at r. 52 . at a e [ ] g go , u n [ ] g f h 126 E E E T L M N ARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR .
i ‘ ’ ' — EHaTE d alat a10 ae111E c m do . s a e zdan1 a l H [ ] , n [ j l bui ding. ’ - 11110 d elo l . w o rk act . 3 0 0B E1H z arO EI E l d V c . e ea t 11 [ ] p , 11 p [ j ] p , h hy. ' ' ‘ H HM M E E E i - — a C O JI n a t reall . s aB CTOB aTE zdrastvavat r e 111E H f c , y np [ ] By o , ETH t de see HTH. be well s aB CTB HTe ho ar u H [ i] , H ; np y w e yo . E E z SH C [ de s] here . ' Ea e sl . [j i] if l e R rk a a l . m s aJIo z e rro r . ‘ p [ ] p i e i IEo ll e S st . m [j ] i , yet HH m B a z a as . n . nter [ i ] p wi .
’ l z o r . 3 .11E e m , [ ] 0 11a bad ev l . am Hal sad re retta le MH B mam ) j p , , , i [ ] , g b ; , l t‘ 3 1100TE z os . k n s [ ] f w ed e s . w . en I am rr . so . ic g , y ‘ ‘ — 3 HaTE znat - a10 - ae111E k 5R i t H [ ] now . aTE a Hc c ut a . , , [ ] y, c , h rvest ‘ ’ ‘ — 3 HaHHTE znacit H HH111E m ean . aTE i dat m emE w n [ ] y, , c [ ] ay, . , . ge . o 51 z r e e s p [ o a] dawn . xp ct . me i e em at a l ay6 HoH [zubnoj ] t o o th [ ] ph ic p rt ic e .
‘ - — 3 6E zu i . me aTE i i l t - - y [ p] g p t o oth . a a10 ae1nE Ho s . n [ ] , wi h
5116 111111171 H l EI ll o t r . e [ j ] p f. y ow . H i [ ] and . ar e n Hi l ' a na . meHEI w o man . [ ] p ( ) H 11 2 ot . . and . . b h me TB i a artva v t m . p [ ] ic i HB i ll a [ va] wi ow . 1Re HE [i ce] H w HememE mer E Henna ‘ — y, ( , ) Hr TE i t - 0 - 111E 11 l pa [ ra ] a1 é e 0 c a . — g , p y c ’ burn . H3 6a z a l . n h [i b ] p peasa t s ut . 5R B TE i ‘ H O [ i vot] l e . — if HB HaTE izué at - a10 - ae111E H3 HHTE y [ ] , y ‘ 5RHTE [i i t ] mHB - B ernE 111H11E a O H ‘ ’ y, ( , , , ) izué i t - H HH111E l arn [ ] y, e . 110 l ' ive . H3 E i s i z re . w . e . u f [ , ] p p g n o t o .
mm [ili] o r. 3 a z a re tr . acc. o r i ns . nd f r. [ ] p p behi , o HM51 i m [ ma] 1] 13a na e . 3 a6o nETE s ee 6 ETE , 011 . ‘ HCRaTE iskat Hi HI eIHE— no seek [ ] ny, H . 3 a6o E za o r p [ b ] fence . HErii krinnEI - H HE L a HCR e H i s r . e ‘ p [ j ] p , , ' — ' 3 a6hraTE zabi at - 10 - nI E h [ g ] a , ae 3 a6
s n ere . ‘ i c HcaTE zabii at - r - 5RHn1E m ak a [ ] y, , e HTTH tti H H ew E— o o see also [i ] ny, n n g ; al c l .
HTE . ‘ o s aB T aRaTE z aftrak t k r p [ a ] ta e b eakfast .
i EI r s aB T aRE z ft r k r K am EIH ka d ea eve . p [ a a ] b eakfast . H [ j ] ch, y ‘ — ‘ ’ — 6E1B TE z t - n k z t H e1uE no S o 3 a a [ abErva ] a10 aemE 3 a m a [ a a ] ayRy, 1R h w ; _ , ‘ , ‘ ' 6 E1TE z El t - - ab 6 1nE r 11 m . e o et . c see [ ] y11y, 11 , f g \
B i z l r - OB E a 6 E1 o f Barna e a avi e l RaROB o H kakav o . [ g j ] t it e . [ j ] p , , ,
n z l l k n ran e etc. aa o E a o r o t k . at d a ea p [[ p ] b , o c wh i , pp c , ‘ - - 3 aR EIB aTE zakrEIv t 10 1nE RaRo H kako w w at k nd . p [ a ] a , ae [ j ] hich, h i
- - 3 aR E1TE R 610 R 6e111E o ver RaRE kak how . p , p , p , c , [ ] ‘ ’ — Cl R naTE , ka at 11 .111O 11.11e111E 3 a o se . a [ p ] , l dr dr zz e . see II JI aTHTE . ip i ‘ ' - - 3 a 133 bl B aTb z ars Z EI at 10 ae111E Ra aH a HIE karandas en l . p [ v ] a , p n [ ] p ci ’ ’ - - ’ s a Es aTE E E 5R 111E Ka maHB karm an o ket . p Hcy, e , p [ ] p c
l r Ra THHa kartina ture . tear down s au t . , gh e p [ ] pic
' s ar hME zat m r Ra THHRa kartinka l ttle ture . s a te t at t en. [ ] f h , h p [ ] i pic k aaq EME z m h Rat e a kafidra des . [ aé s ] w y. b np [ ] ‘ ’ - — s a nr E zaxadi t 5R Hn1E s aHTH RB a TH a kvartira dwell n res den e . o [ ] y, 11 p p [ ] i g, i c
- - - t re l . s o 51 kl dava a ad . dec za ti s ati e111E 1ue.11E 11 11a6 R11a 0B a a [ j ] ny, 11 , 1 , ) 11 [ j ] j
m . o v s t . ro o g , i i 3 B RE z k n RJIacCHEIH klasnEI lass y [ vu ] so u d . [ j ] c
128 ELE MENTARY Rt
‘ r' b l t “ m u m— 3 a be mo nq a [ma é a ] m y, l si ent . h' m r l mo p [ o ] p ague . MO‘l B mo c mo r mo m o rna [ ] y, ( , M , — 6 no an . , c
' r mynpe nb [mud ets] wise m an.
' mymmcb [mué ik] peasant . m mu q xb' m ui i k e “ ma y o [ é o ] g n. , e f m m mfix . d m . o y ‘ — - MH TB mmt M6IO e nn> no w as . [ ] , h
’ ' ’ M Imcb m es Mis m enc . [ ] ny, M ay
Mi , m l a nn [ a l so p . when in. [masrts] mo nth . a ' m m co [maso ] eat .
t. n e n u n . w . da a d c . o o Ha [na] prep . a , p ‘ H B n ri t - io - aemb a ap paTb [nava va ] a , ‘ ' - - HaB aB HTb nav ari t io im u> rew . [ ] p , p b ' ' m t n r nafst re é u a a nst t o ee . c p q [ ] g i , ’li H m M H I ust . nano [nado ] neces sary; .
’ ‘ — f ' u bB TL n di t - ai o é e mb na kr b an a [ a va ] , n ’ - H m b u n e p t o .
n i z i n m Haa au e [na van j a] a e .
' b z - r> - mb naau nar ca [na mv atsa] aio c , ae
ca be called . ’ ' ' Hafim see naxo mi r b . n u u k las a o e [ 11> [na anet s] at t .
' HaM I> [nam] (dat. ) us . _
' ' r - 5 napo fior ar b ca [na abotatsa] a100 ,
- mL H rk n u ae c wo e o gh .
' na o b narot nat o n eo le . p n [ ] i , p p ‘ nB b n i i - - nn> Hacan aT [ asal va ] aro , ae
‘ ' naco nm ' b nasali t - 1131115salt [ ] J116 , 4 ; m ak n m e e e ies .
' n i . nas a ac [ ] ( ca ) us . ‘ ’ — uaxo wr b naxadi t n u mb nafi u [ ] a y, n
Tn na ti - é III I> a 6 121 [ j ] fl y, JI , , )
- l find OH be und a d . ; fo , be o c te l naq ano [naca o ] beginning. ‘ ' — n t m narb naé inat mo - aemL Hal i a a [ ] , ‘ J “ f Tb naé t i ff m nu: H q anb [ a ] y, e ( a , a n e n e n , o , ) b gi b gi
‘ ' ' — ' na hs ncar b [naj izat ] - ée mL na l; ‘ ' t rm: xar b [naj s xa ] p e meet .
’ " uaficn cfl naj s stsa] see her b eat enough . i l e n ni t . [ e, ] no
fi l H n sk . ue o n ebo . e6eca eave [ ] p h , y U LA RIE S 129
ii l nno xo axo r a bad . [p j ] p . f. , , cp
nJI61ne .
no o a re . w . dat. acc. l . [p , p ] p p , , oc o n .
' finr' b n G 'la nisr' b ‘ no o JI etc . s ee 6id i b , n , , etc . n ' i ll r o rpe fi b [po gr p] pl . ce a
no e mlca add crska su l nn p [p ] ppo rt , he p . ‘ n nnm r' b a nimat - on a [p d ] aio , é e mb ‘ ' ' no nar b adnat - HnM - enn> - 5 n [p ] y, M .n
n l t rai . a, o , )) if , se ‘ no cmar nnar' b atsmatriv at - aio n p [p ] , ‘ - aemb noncmo rp’hr b [ patsmatre t ' - mnb o serve . p16 , p b ‘
' b at re . w . acc. an r non [pot , p ] p p d i nst .
under elow . , b i l no manyficr a [pa alst a] p ease .
no s nno [pozno ] late . ‘ no xam'hcr' b [pakamist ] fo r the time
being.
l . no ne [po l e] pl . fie d
n nnn l vin l o no a [pa a a] ha f . l i l r no nq aca [pa é sa] ha f an ho u .
- no rm, o l ls . Ha o r. [p ] ( ) y, flo ‘ ' ' — HOMHHTB o m nit Mmo MHHIIII> c [p ] ,
remember. ‘ ' — n nnic r b anikat - aio - mb n o a [p ] , ae o ‘ nmcn r' b ikn t - H - H III B y [pan u ] y, €
dro op . ‘ ' — no nnmar b anim at - aro - ae mL no [p ] , ‘ ' ' nar b at n M - Mé nn> n6nnnb [pan ] o fi y, (
a n und rst and . , o , ) e .
no cnonn na [paslovit sa] proverb .
n c l; . . e . r o m [posl e] prep w g n afte . ‘ ' — n cm r b ml t - - mr> n o na [pas a ] a10, ac o ‘ l t n m - n1 nn > CJIaTb as a mo .né send . [p ] o , ' m IIOTOKb at ok ro k strea . [p ] b o , n r' l k l o o no m, [pat a o ] sg. p . n — n l n ( o r o nRa o r6m n) ce i i g.
' ' nor o my q r o [pat amu st o l because . no q e m imu h y [paé ] w y.
no w” ! [paé ti] almo st . ‘ n III JI TB last ll n o OC [po s ] si i ess .
' ‘ i t - nn, r no q e car b aé sa n1 me s at . [p ] y, fl c ch
n an nnu fi ravdivm ust s n ere . p n [p j ] j , i c ’ mfi m r n s a c . e pa [prav j ] p . f. , p
right . n m i r e e re d e e re and st . p n [p ] b fo h , fi n lc nmii l pe pac [prik rasnmj ] beaut ifu .
n r l . a near. n i re . . p [p ] p p w oc t , 130 ELE ME NTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
‘ ’ ‘ ' ’ ' ' - - ' — n nro r o nnam ri atavlat fuo é emb n mrar b rm at aro nn> p [p g ] , p [p g ] , ae npb l r ‘ — ' ' ' - - - n nro r o nnr b ri at ovit 6B Jno n r b H H nn > l p [p g ] , y y, e p ay. ‘ - - - 6B nnn > make read re are . n o ar s rasé at mo mE y, p p p m [p ] , ae upo ‘ ‘ ' - — ' ' ' - n n nms ar s ridumbi v at aro aenn, crnrb ras ti t n crnnn> r p ny [p ] , [p ] 1y, fo give; ‘ ' n n mar b r dumal - a - aenns n o an —r' e d- p ny [p i ] , p m , go o bye .
t nk o ut nvent . n aMo amo st ra hi , i p [pr ] ight . ‘ ‘ ' ' — ' ' n mcas b marb rikazmv at - aio - aenn> n cxar b uskat - aro - w E p [p ] , y [p ] , ae nycr nr b ‘ ’ ' ' n mcas ar b rikazat an 4 106 1111: n ernnn> let l o o se relea p [p ] y, ymy, , se .
m m n r' ii m ' o and . c o ust o e t va n n c y [p j ] p y, i ; ycr 6e ! ‘ n nna ne mar' b rinadli z at mo - ae w b n nsen p n [p ] , o se ! ‘ mr' ' - — elo n . n ar b tat ai o aennr no r b g [e ] , t y. ‘ ‘ ’ ' ' ’ — - n nnnmar b rinimat aro aew b na nnrb al t Jno .nnrnI> c p [p ] , [p i ] , pa o pen ‘ ' inat a - MelII I> n fi n nnar b r n w de . p [p ] y, ( p i
’ HHJIL a o n a e t . , , , ) cc p ' l ' i ua . P 6 r r n nnacb r as v t s o o d a 0 a ra ota w k . p [p p ] ic , f [ b ] o ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ' n nx nr' b rixadi t - 9R nmE afio r' ar' b ra o at aro mb — p on [p ] y, n p [ b t ] , ae no
' i - m n iii r n r ti n fi e b a rk . p [p i ] p ny, n p wo ' 'ls n nx6 nr n I m afi q ifi r i ns r r a MH c ust . o abo cz e o k da p o ch ; p n p [ j ] (g ) w y. ‘ ' - - - - n nq é cms ar b rié o smv at aro aenn> a onar b cn radavat sa a cb n1i> p [p ] , p n [ ] , ae ca ‘ ’ — ' — - n nq r 1> ricisat ur n1 nn . , 06 l a p e ca [p ] y, e be g d .
a . rat la . co mb . p in [ ] g d
e l . r s s i r z r . npié mnaa [pruo mnaj a] adj . d c ecep pa [ a ve] pe haps
l r M i r dunii e es tat o n i nd i t n ro o m ar o . a3 e az ec io , p p ny [ j ] h i i , ‘ ’ ' — - - m b ri ié at aio aemE u i s n un ert a nt . npi ks ar [p j ] , p io , c i y ‘ ' ' i i ri t arr as kne nie razd len e d v s o n . t xarb [p j s xa 1 ive . p n [ j ] i i i ‘ ’ r s ’la r' b r zdilat ai m - f{ n15 - w acc. fo a ut . a na a e as n c ro ra re . . o p [p , p ] p p , b p n [ ] , p ‘ ‘ ' — ' ' - k nr r z it m m, E r av at a e ms u n b a del JIIO Gri d v de . npo naB aT [p ad ] n io, po n [ ] , i i ‘ ' - ' ' aw s ll asb ra n . r b r dat aML se . s o e na [p o ] n , fl p [ ] c ‘ ‘ ' ' ' - ' n o o nmar b radali at - aro - anu> acr nrb ras ti t a on crfimb p n [p ] , c p [ ] p my (p ly) — B £i r r n u . n nue . a se co ti i , b i g p ' 65i r' a r efie no xb ribo nak l . e 64 4 npo s a [proza] p ose . p [ ] p p , fil , ,
n u me n e raizna e ni e r nun bo ld . npo s o i [p é j ] p o y, chi
k l ra o rn . orn ro . o ciatio n . p [ ] p p , h ’ ' - n r n i a m b nm r, o nna rod na o me o unt r . npo no c r b cn [p a as ts ] yc , c p n [ i ] h , c y
— - ' n ne crncb ranisti s Hec c.q o nor b ro at m urmur. cfl po [p ] y , b [ p ]
- ' ' nn> ca van s o see acr nr b . cé i h. p my, p ‘ ' ' - - r t m5 6axa rubaxa s rt . npo nanar b [p apada ] a10, é e py [ ] hi ‘ ’ ‘ ' — — ' - r t nu) finr b rubit 6Jno 6nnn> na cut . npo nacr b [p apas ] my, me py [ ] ,
' k . and . m ns s o l ru n . lca ru a as n . ( a ) p i , i py [ ] , p h ‘ ’ — ' - xiii r skm Russ an . b r i t n1 cnnn> no ask . cc u npo cnr [p as ] y, py [ j ] i ‘ ’ ’ ' - t l . nna a q eii rué e s . r n r fi rast o r . . c . po c o [p j ] p f , p py [ j ] g pq , p py k r k l r o ee . a n . o np6me p i b , c ‘ r n m t - - nn, npo a mnarb [p ac t v a ] aro , ae ‘ — ‘ ' ' n q e c1 b r e t - - u nemb Ca nr b ca saditsa cam cb ca fim b cn po [p aé s ] q , n [ ] y , n ‘ ’ ' ’ l c hcrb sest cé enn> sit down. read (a oud) . [ ] ny, n
- - ' r s r i a a r> a t sat l . arden. npo q n ma cn [p aé sé ts ] aioc , ae c n [ ] p g
— ' ' ' l m b cn npo q ncr nr b cn praé istit sa camber ica [sa fetka] napkin. ' r ' - q es CTHIIII>CH lear u . caxa b saxar s . su ar. ui , c p p [ ] g y g
132 ELE MENTARY RUSSIAN GRAMMAR
’ ’ er m umir m - J ' ' pa straé n r. . a c . ls e b trut effo rt d ult [ j ] p f , p p n [ ] , iffic y.
' - - — terr le . T acr n tri sti c cemL no t r ib p [ ] y, emble .
CT B’ l ’ ' ' JI stu n . cr nb n 14 5 a r . T ane r b tual et to let dr Y [ ] p y , H , ch i y [ ] i , essing. ' 'hn t cr a s na as . n . wall . T a tuda r [ i ] , p yn [ ] the e .
c a b sudar l o rd si r. T no ii tu o r yn p [ ] , y [ p j ] p . dull . ’ c b fi d a ' ' a su b n . a te dest n . T rL tut t n yn [ ] p f , i y y [ ] he .
' c nL su sou . a t ea l y [ p] p q [ u ] c oud .
‘ ' ' cq acr nnnu ii é é rsli vm a . T lsnncrmii tini stm s a [ j ] h ppy [ j ] h dy. “
‘ q ' ' c acrb e é é as te a ness o o d luk . Tarocr n ii ta asnm ur m [ ] dens o e sad . h ppi , , g c p [ g j ] b , ‘ Cb' z r tr s e . n m w . i s . w t w . en . é fi tri lm Ta nbl o r . [ , ] p p i h, g , [ j ] p cp .
ro m . f heavy. ‘ ’ ’ ' ' — ' ' ‘ cL h aTL s adat aro ae1nL c 1d ; cr b Tan r b lmut H HeIIIB —lI r n [ j ] n , n y [ ] y, O d aw . ‘ s e t J E E' 4 t eat u v r s de o u . [ j ] M , p , ’ ' ’ cL E r no il isno eat a l - fi Y r s e c re n n u e . . e . c [ j j ] b ; p [ ] p p w g n at . ‘ né c m uals uf ' - - — ' v t o o dst s . 6n ar b ubirat ic , f f y p [ ] aro , ae rnL y6par5 ‘ u m . u H H B b - - - c l . fl 1 r t s n C O 4 5a son . ub a ew L 59 a ta [ ] p , 1T , [ ] py, p (see ) ke ‘ ’ ’ mn ' b — c ar su at n.rno n mL no a a ar JIe w vest . [ p ] , y, h ‘
s atte r o ur. am u l c , p y [uv ] a as !
'E i r ’ c oii s do a . r . l l c B B r o n u a o . rn r n [ j ] g y y [ g ] ( y ny) co e .
’ C'Eno S en ha aic ' l [ o ] y. y acb [ni s] terro r. 'h ' m c crb see ca nTLcn . e é m lr , n y [u e] (y 6, yam ) a eady. ‘ ' ‘ ' ' ’ — ' fiar b t is - mL n xcn - - m c se a C lo e o sow . nar b i i nat a ae L t su r [ j ] , y [u ] , ea ppe . ‘ — ' s naB aTL uznavat - a - mL n r y [ ] io, aé y3 a
- - Taico i t ako su t at . a ae nn> ear learn . i [ j ] ch, h , h , ‘ m t - - T m . ak s . ic b mar b ukr v a mL a [t ] o y p [ ] a , ae ‘ ' - - TaMB t am t ere . b l Tb ukrbl t 6IO 6enn> c ver [ ] h p [ ] , d . ‘ ' ' ' — ' b r n ra lin mn rb ir t m - aew E me e rb Ta anr ac t a a tas ve o . a um a a p [ lt g c ach y p [ ] 7 , y p ‘ l l ir t - nn > i T e mca t ara ka ate . um e M é e . ap [ ] p [ ] y py, p d
' ' nmfi I HL' H il n l . 1 4 al m a . me m a Te JIé HOKB t o ak 6 . u r [ ] p , c f y [ j ] p (y , y ) ' ’ f r h n l l r. Té mnmfi to a I . MHa 6 Id c . e se s e eve [ j ] p , , ; p ib , c ‘ ' — m r b t - - w L naTL ark s ure . nn a un ma aio ae d , o b c y [ i ] , y ‘ l m mb L' n T n b ti r n . una fi M fi e i JI a 6 e ep [ pe ] ow I ] y y, y (n , , , )
' - l n Tenamfi tO r . ens nJ1a 6 n st o s e e . [ l j ] p m , , , ; p , i c
‘ ’ — ' - r fi arm . nocnr b unasi t ur cn1nL nec cp . w y [ ] y, y ‘ - - mb rr a a t ake . t k . un sti c Oé a w Te T a . t t ra . no te oo p m [ i ] f b [ i ] y, c y y, ‘ — l n L dat - acnu > nac n i ti m T m u t s . a aT u a T x ii x c . fi e e o w [ j ] p q i , y n [ p ] y ‘ - t na é nn> naJI L all . T o t at . u as o [t ] h [ p ] y ny, n (y ) f
' ' a t n o rcL urok l sso n. To ma [t yda] he . yp [ ] e
' ' m i 5 ls cr nanL uslan vered . To e [t o ] a o. y [ ] co K ’ lk 'r e nnbl ii utrinnm mo rn n TOJI b [t o ] sense . y p [ j ] i g
l T r l m rn n . o ut o . o TOJl b lCO [t o lko ] on y. y p [ ] p i g ‘ ' —' ' m - Hb m T i; m rl. ti t - rnL r fi mn mcifi nk r. c . T6 e a u é a mo ae To [t o j ] p f. a, p , y [ ] , y ‘ ’ ’ mi TL uta i t n1 1nnnn> o m ort . T nq afi fi t n . é o hi [ ] y, c f
’ - x mn i . ear. T TL t o t en . o uxo n . O [ t] h y [ ] p y , g p
' ‘ ' — ‘ ’ l o nrb ux i t m nmL fiTn T T l b a as mmed ate . x ad O aC [t té ] i i y y n [ ] y, n y
’ ' - L n ma 6 T o iuca tro ka team o f t ree o rses . u ti fi é nn> men p [ j ] h h [ j ] y ny, n (y , y , )
' b l ii m r - Hb’ - na n a a p nn [trudn j ] p . JIe , n , o , go w y.
' ’ - m. ik k b d ult . q efinn ué ebn te t oo . cp . e iffic y [ ] x b VOCAB ULARIE S 133
' ‘ ’ ' — mcb u i ik nt q m mr r. é i it Rnnm n q e n cn stude . n 4 116 o 0 do y [ ] [ ] , , ' l m ake re a r s a n . u un a u ini sa s ud nt r . r e y c n [ c t ] t e (gi ) , p i , h p
’ l t i l q nnn e ué ili e s . mcno é s o l . num r date . y m [ se ] choo [ ] p be , ‘ ’ ’ ' ' ' — ' - , ti 41 14 q ncm r b é istit u cr nmL no B u mr e m ué i l l . n r 5 y [ ] p o , fl , [ ] ry, l n r ea . te ache . c ' ‘ ’ — - t n BI r a c . u e a L u t q nL a tea q n r u fi Cl St . . m y [ ei ] y y, q ch; c [ j ] p f , p i ,
- a t u d l rn lean . c s y, ea . c ‘ ' ' — - - n r nr r b al aio ae nn> o ead . q a [cit ] , ( n in i li m l Dam n fam a a name . [ j ] f i y t rr o St o w at 20. [ ] h , 1[ ' m at in rd r t a q r o fim [St ob ] so th , o e h t . ' ’ kfib' xl e l LI r - r 1 ‘ Xn . ead l . a a n. [ p] p b ; p g ' - - i u t a v r q r o nnfiynb [Sto n b ] wh te e . ' ‘ XOJIMB xo lm ll . l . ' — [ ] hi p - mL no l arb i t n io e ee . ny [é uj ] y , f ’ x no nmil xal m - na o odn r . n [ j ] p n ,
- 6 4 11 o ld . mc k h , c Ill a a [Sap a] at . mifi ' ’ i d . xo o xaro é r . o o e m n rciii i r km . nu l e p [ j ] p g , p po [S o j ] pr cp . p , ii mn o q afi mi r ad de . p b o , wi ‘ ' l ' ’ - or b xo t a t . o u HI K IIL k ls . B L m l . cu x [ ] h gh a [S ap] y, p p ‘ ' ' ' ' t l xor hrb xate t m 1ernr> 3 a w l . [ ] y, , i bo ard . ‘ — x annTL xrani l 4 3 16 - HfimL co l p [ ] , m no na [Skola] scho o .
kee st o re . k r r k n m lc a S a fu s . p , yp [ u ] , i ‘ ' mmmrarb Smm at - aio - a nu > ‘ ’ [ g ] , c a cxiii t sarskLI Tsar s . H p [ j ] ‘ n ' m t - H - HeI[ IB mmmr yrb [Sm gnu ] y, B r m r nac o [tsa st vo ] e pi e . slip . b r r nap [tsa ] Tsa . ' ' mono r L [So at] whispering. ' p bTL' - l r B tsvst l . a o o s n [ ] p c ,
' owers . fl ' Ill er ica [Sé otka] brush . ' " ’ k mii I r - - l n a c . lae e . t Sl . . w o n [ j ] p f , p h l l r mé ro q lca [§ é otaé ka] itt e b ush . ‘ ' ’ ’ —’ nhne H BTL [t8 1pine t ] ls e1nL
' m r n l ‘ — 0 e o e d o ea . 13 m, t E1115 59 h no eat . b c igi , c g 0 e s [j ] , 1l ‘ ’ ‘ ' — n r de . ' ' E am, [ exat ] is n E nemL o ii x j y, i q a é a en . l [ j ] g y tea. p . q acr' o é ast n [ o ] o fte . r nch et aS o o r st o r . B a [ ] fl , y ‘ ' - q acr b é as t c . [ ] g p part . ' 3 TOTB stat t s 19 . [ ] hi , Tl ' cas m nacL t e o ur. [ ] i , h
q a nm a ca ka u $1 a 17 I. [ s ] c p . [j ] TI
‘ ’ ' ' l m B fi K é ilavck l nrné no m . i nonak ra a . l e JIO B m n man . é [ ] p . oa [j g ] 7 , 1] b
- nmfi m r 513 mm. IZ bl k t o n ue l an ua e . q é é orn . Ha p [ j ] p p , o , H [j ] g , g g
' l a fi s l . . ma s e . a k . o o b c n [t ] p gp n , gg ‘ ’ - q e caTL é isat 1n memL m n a o no ii Iravo summer ra n . [ ] y, co b; o p [j j ] (g i )
’ ' r a ucb a é ik drawer. sc atch . nu [j é ]